













* p. « 

V ^ 



4 'T* 

' y 



^ > 




^ ^ ‘d « 7- ^'/rr:^^^"^ - 

^ 0 N C ^ ^ * O^'' <. ' ' B « ^-Cp •' 0 * X ^ ^ ^ 

*» C~c^ ^ o Cr ^ ^ 

<• ^ - J' ■'^ ^ 


* \. 


> o'^ s- '* * ® / 

' 'T 




'> li-^ * 


® X"' 

> ’ ^ ^ 

^ rvO O ^• 

'*' 0 M 0 ’ ^ ^ 8 I T " » V 

A , ». o \ 

- '%c,'i^ - 



y>* 



<<■ -j 

V 

.0‘ 

.» > ^y? 

1 a ,» 





- .\V 

>-' "^ . cy ^ '^jx^ V 

<» k * A S ’' \0 

V C 0 « '^b r. > 

v'^ » <' o 

v* ' 


. 


. t 1 


► 

^ “ 

\ » 



.9^ * ^V O 

< _ M 7. 

'Or* 

:> 


* . .o'"' .r 

S'* .‘ °Jl.‘ ■'^ '^'?j ** c^y^lL'-i 

'. '^o o' 




< 7 r ^ 

<t> ■'■ \ 

0 , V ^ ’- 5 - 

.‘X' c ° ® 

'-fi A > O' 


y '3S6 JH'Pi V ^V*' w O' ^ ^ 

< ' 0 * V V \ _ ^ ^ 

XV 

.< K ° 

' >'!^ ■'* ' °'<' * 

O' y oO c. 0 

'“ ■”' v< 

. 7 






^ O , ,V \^\ ':5, ^ 

A^\ c « " -P '^h 


a' •« 

' V* » 

V ,' ^0 o, * ^ 


v o^" > 

0 C) 



o’^ .'«*«/ *».'•* \V , , , .0 N 0 ^ , 

X ^O- ,0.X' 1^^s2s» • •>•, 



O y , S \0 ^ 

‘ ,<y • ' ' ‘ » 


V 

« ^ o' 

♦ 



^ qS 

»N i'"j, "'> ’’*” .o'" » ' * “ A '^' V n 

'' ■ ■'"^ ’• ^^’a'" '^<f ^v * 

)MM “ <'^ ■ “ 

X^rTf/ y^ 2 : j 2 


y ^ -6 .A 




^ ^ -i - ^ 

^ 0 , ^ '*' /\ 


^ \ 0 N C 



^ C-' ^ 

S' "'V- ^ =“ .'?v^ M^ ■", *0 o' . ^ 

" 0°.. -r-A ’■*■4 

- ^ ^ 

“ ^n - ^ 

A' ^ 




^ 1 

- <t> "TV 

✓ 



>* ' 1 ^ 

V V’ , 

f' c^> ^ ® 

» .\ -o'" -c '»•-'* x'' 

-'.- ■^b, *"\o'' % .-is-''.^ 

0 .' ^/rTPp. , ■ <- .^v . , 

-f ^ V ® ^ 



■ . 0 '^ t ' * °f 


.V'-'-V— J 



'V % 'O'-' "O, ‘ 

'> ”* ° »■'•», ■-'6 
>■ f K? 5 l *'_ *1 



'Kc. c, 

V V 


>, ' '^li#^ '" i'i'’ °, “<</ J^XP* * '’■> 'feTSW ' 

a ' -"o r,' . V ° . 


0 


.y. O 

/n rv' 


« ’ ) CL. ^ 

'■#•-■*, N 0 ’ °A * 11 '' 

•o'^ »' '"' V . , 

■X .'■.^^^?A 'vv ..# J* ?^a 


■%t. .'i' 















THE 


SWORD MAKER 


ROBERT BARB 

II 


AUTHOR OF 

“tekla” “cardillac” “the victors” 
“in the midst of alarms” 

ETC. 


NEW YORK 

FREDERICK A. STOKES COMPANY 


PUBLISHERS 






Copyright, 1910, By 
Frederick A. Stokes Company 


All rights reserved 



K 


€CI.A26575?i 


TABLE OF CONTENTS 


CHAPTER 


PAGE 

I. 

An Offer to Open the Eiver 

... 

1 

II 

The Bargain is Struck . . 

... 

22 

III 

Dissension in the Ironworkers’ 

Guild . 

49 

IV 

The Disturbing Journey of 

Father 



Ambrose 


73 

,v 

The Countess Von Sayne and the 



Archbishop of Cologne 

... 

96 

VI 

To BE Kept Secret from the Countess . 

104 

VII 

Mutiny in the Wilderness . 

. . . 

117 

VIII 

The Missing Leader and the 

Missing 



Gold 


140 

IX. 

A Solemn Proposal of Marriage . . 

161 

X 

A Calamitous Conference . 

. 

179 

XI 

Gold Galore that Takes to Itself Wings 206 

XII 

The Laughing Red Margrave 

OF Fur- 



STENBURG 


227 

XIII 

^^A Sentence; Come, Prepare! 


250 

XIV 

The Prisoner of Ehrenfels 

• • m 

263 


XV Journeys End in Lovers^ Meeting . . 284 

XVI My Lady Scatters ttie Freebooters and 

Captures Their Chief 292 

XVII ‘^For the Empress, and Xot for the 

Empire 316 

XVIII The Sword Maker at Bay .... 328 
XIX The Betrothal in the Garden . . . 345 

XX The Mystery of the Forest .... 356 

XXI A Secret Marriage 367 

XXn. Long Live Their Majesties , „ , 381 



.THE SWORD MAKER 


1 

i 



THE SWORD MAKER 


I 

AIT OFFER TO OPEIT THE RIVER 

C ONSIDEEING the state of the imperial city of 
Frankfort, one would not expect to find such a 
gathering as was assembled in the Kaiser cellar of the 
Eheingold drinking tavern. Outside in the streets all was 
turbulence and disorder ; a frenzy on the part of the popu- 
lace taxing to the utmost the efforts of the city authorities 
to keep it within bounds, and prevent the development of 
a riot that might result in the partial destruction at least 
of this once prosperous city. And indeed, the inhab- 
itants of Frankfort could plead some excuse for their 
boisterousness. Temporarily, at any rate, all business was 
at a standstill. The skillful mechanics of the town had 
long been out of work, and now to the ranks of the un- 
employed were added, from time to time, clerks and such- 
like clerical people, expert accountants, persuasive sales- 
men, and small shopkeepers, for no one now possessed 
the money to buy more than the bare necessities of life. 
Yet the warehouses of Frankfort were full to overflowing, 
with every kind of store that might have supplied the 
needs of the people, and to the unlearned man it seemed 
unjust that he and his family should starve while granaries 
were packed with the agricultural produce of the South, 

1 


2 


THE SWORD MAKER 


and huge warehouses were glutted with enough cloth from 
Frankfort and the surrounding districts to clothe ten times 
the number of tatterdemalions who clamored through the 
streets. 

The wrath of the people was concentrated against one 
man, and he the highest in the land; to blame, of course, 
in a secondary degree, but not the one primarily at fault 
for this deplorable state of things. The Emperor, always in- 
dolent from the time he came to the throne, had grown 
old and crabbed and fat, caring for nothing but his flagon 
of wine that stood continually at his elbow. Laxity of 
rule in the beginning allowed his nobles to get the upper 
hand, and now it would require a civil war to bring them 
into subjection again. They, sitting snug in their strong- 
holds, with plenty of wine in their cellars and corn in 
their bins, cared nothing for the troubles of the city. In- 
deed, those who inhabited either bank of the Rhine, watch- 
ing from their elevated castles the main avenue of traffic 
between Frankfort and Cologne, her chief market, had 
throughout that long reign severely taxed the merchants 
conveying goods downstream. During the last five years, 
their exactions became so piratical that finally they killed 
the goose that laid the golden eggs, so now the Rhine was 
without a boat, and Frankfort without a buyer. 

For too long Frankfort had looked to the Emperor, 
whose business it was to keep order in his domain, and 
when at last the merchants, combining to help themselves, 
made an effort towards freedom, it was too late. The re- 
sult of their combination was a flotilla of nearly a hundred 
boats, which, gathering at Frankfort and Mayence, pro- 
ceeded together down the river, convoyed by a fleet con- 
taining armed men, and thus they thought to win through 
to Cologne, and so dispose of their goods. But the robber 
Barons combined also, hung chains across the river at the 


AN OFFER TO OPEN THE RIVER 


3 


Lorely rocks, its narrowest part, and realizing that this 
fleet could defeat any single one of them, they for once 
acted in concert, falling upon the boats when their run- 
ning against the chains threw them into confusion. 

The nobles and their brigands were seasoned fighters 
all, while the armed men secured by the merchants were 
mere hirelings, who fled in panic; and those not cut to 
pieces by their savage adversaries became themselves 
marauders on a small scale, scattered throughout the land, 
for there was little use of tramping back to the capital, 
where already a large portion of the population suffered 
the direst straits. 

Not a single bale of goods reached Cologne, for the rob- 
bers divided everything amongst themselves, with some 
pretty quarrels, and then they sank the boats in the deep- 
est part of the river as a warning, lest the merchants of 
Frankfort and Mayence should imagine the Rhine be- 
longed to them. Meantime, all petitions to the Emperor 
being in vain, the merchants gave up the fight. They were 
a commercial, not a warlike people. They discharged 
their servants and underlings, and starvation slowly settled 
down upon the distressed city. 

After the maritime disaster on the Rhine, some of the 
merchants made a futile attempt to amend matters, for 
which their leaders paid dearly. They appealed to the 
seven Electors, finding their petitions to the Emperor were 
in vain, asking these seven noblemen, including the three 
warlike Archbishops of Cologne, Treves, and Mayence, to 
depose the Emperor, which they had power to do, and 
elect his son in his stead. But they overlooked the fact 
that a majority of the Electors themselves, and probably 
the Archbishops also, benefited directly or indirectly by 
the piracies on the Rhine. The answer to this request 
was the prompt hanging of three leading merchants, the 


4 


THE SWORD MAKER 


imprisonment of a score of others, and a warning to the 
rest that the shoemaker should stick to his last, leaving 
high politics to those born to rule. This misguided effort 
caused the three Archbishops to arrest Prince Roland, the 
Emperor’s only son, and incarcerate him in Ehrenfels, a 
strong castle on the Rhine belonging to the Archbishop 
of Mayence, who was thus made custodian of the young 
man, and responsible to his brother prelates of Cologne 
and Treves for the safe-keeping of the Prince. The 
Archbishops, as has been said, were too well satisfied with 
the weak administration then established at Frankfort to 
wish a change, so the lad was removed from the capital, 
that the citizens of Frankfort might be under no tempta- 
tion to place him at their head, and endeavor to overturn 
the existing order of things. 

This being the state of affairs in Frankfort, with every 
one gloomy, and a majority starving, it was little wonder 
that the main cellar of the Rheingold tavern should be 
empty, although when times were good it was difficult to 
find a seat’ there after the sun went down. But in the 
smaller Kaiser cellar, along each side of the single long 
table, sat young men numbering a score, who ate black 
bread and drank Rhine wine, to the roaring of song and the 
telling of story. They formed a close coterie, admitting 
no stranger to their circle if one dissenting voice was 
raised against his acceptance, yet in spite of this exclusive- 
ness there was not a drop of noble blood in the company. 
They belonged, however, to the aristocracy of craftsmen; 
metal-workers for the most part, ingenious artificers in 
iron, beaters of copper, fashioners of gold and silver. 
Glorious blacksmiths, they called themselves ; but now, like 
every one else, with nothing to do. In spite of their city 
up-bringing all were stalwart, well-set-up young men ; and, 
indeed, the swinging of hammers is good exercise for the 


AN OFFER TO OPEN THE RIVER 


5 


muscles of the arm, and in those turbulent days a youth 
who could not take care of himself with his stick or his 
fists was like to fare ill if he ventured forth after nightfall. 

This, indeed, had been the chief reason for the forming 
of their guild, and if one of their number was set upon, 
the secret call of the organization shouted aloud brought 
instant help were any of the members within hearing. 
Belonging neither to the military nor the aristocracy, they 
were not allowed to wear swords, and to obtain this privi- 
lege was one of the objects of their organization. Indeed, 
each member of the guild secretly possessed a weapon of 
the best, although he risked his neck if ever he carried it 
abroad with him. Among their number were three of the 
most expert sword makers in all Germany. 

These three sword makers had been instrumental in in- 
troducing to their order the man who was now its leader. 
This youth came to one of them with ideas concerning the 
proper construction of a sword, and the balancing of it, 
so that it hung easily in the hand as though part of the 
fore-arm. Usually, the expert has small patience with 
the theories of an amateur; but this young fel^low, whose 
ambition it was to invent a sword, possessed such intimate 
knowledge of the weapon as it was used, not only in 
Germany, but also in France and Italy, that the sword 
maker introduced him to fellow-craftsmen at other shops, 
and they taught him how to construct a sword. These 
instructors, learning that although, as Roland laughingly 
said, he was not allowed to wear a sword, he could wield 
it with a precision little short of marvelous, the guild 
gave permission for this stranger to be a guest at one of 
their weekly meetings at the Kaiser cellar, where he ex- 
hibited his wonderful skill. 

Not one of them, nor, indeed, all of them together, 
stood any chance when confronting him. They clamored 


6 


THE SWORD MAKER 


to be taught, offering good money for the lessons, believing 
that if they acquired but a tithe of his excellence with the 
blade they might venture to wear it at night, and let their 
skill save them from capture. But the young fellow re- 
fused their money, and somewhat haughtily declined the 
role of fencing-master, whereupon they unanimously 
elected him a member of the coterie, waiving for this one 
occasion the rule which forbade the choice of any but a 
metal-worker. When the stranger accepted the election, 
he was informed that it was the duty of each member 
to come to the aid of his brethren when required, and 
they therefore requested him to teach them swordsmanship. 
Roland, laughing, seeing how he had been trapped, as it 
were, with his own consent, acceded to the universal wish, 
and before a year had passed his twenty comrades were 
probably the leading swordsmen in the city of Frankfort. 

Shortly after the disaster to the merchants’ fleet at 
the Lorely, Roland disappeared without a word of fare- 
well to those who had come to think so much of him. He 
had been extremely reticent regarding his profession, if 
he had one, and no one knew where he lodged. It was 
feared that the authorities had arrested him with the 
sword in his possession, for he grew more reckless than 
any of the others in carrying the weapon. One night, 
however, he reappeared, and took his seat at the head of 
the table as if nothing had happened. Evidently he had 
traveled far and on foot, for his clothes were dusty and the 
worse for wear. He refused to give any account of him- 
self, but admitted that he was hungry, thirsty, and in 
need of money. 

His hunger and thirst were speedily satisfied, but the 
money scarcity was not so easily remedied. All the score 
were out of employment, with the exception of the three 
sword makers, whose trade the uncertainty of the times 


AN OFFER TO OPEN THE RIVER 


T 


augmented rather than diminished. To cheer up Roland, 
who was a young fellow of unquenchable geniality, they 
elected him to the empty honor of being their leader, 
Kurzbold’s term of office having ended. 

The guild met every night now, instead of once a week, 
and it may be shrewdly suspected that the collation of 
black bread and sausage formed the sole meal of the day 
for many of them. Nevertheless, their hilarity was un- 
diminished, and the rafters rang with song and laugh, and 
echoed also maledictions upon a supine Government, and 
on the rapacious Rhine lords. But the bestowal of even 
black bread and the least expensive of wine could not 
continue indefinitely. They owed a bill to the landlord 
upon which that worthy, patient as he had proved him- 
self, always hoping for better times, wished for at least 
something on account. All his other customers had de- 
serted him, and if they drank at all, chose some 
place where the wine was thin and cheap. The landlord 
held out bravely for three months after Roland was elected 
president, then, bemoaning his fate, informed the guild 
that he would be compelled to close the Rheingold tavern. 

Give me a week ! cried Roland-, rising in his place 
at the head of the table, "and I will make an efiort to 
get enough gold to settle the bill at least, with perhaps 
something over for each of our pockets.’’ 

This promise brought forth applause and a rattle of 
flagons on the table, so palpably empty that the ever-hope- 
ful landlord proceeded forthwith to fill them. 

" There is one proviso,” said Roland, as they drank 
his health in the wine his offer produced. "To get this 
money I must do something in return. I have a plan in 
mind which it would be premature to disclose. If it suc- 
ceeds, none of us will ever need to bend back over a work- 
man’s bench again, or hammer metal except for our own 


8 


THE SWORD MAKER 


pleasure. But acting alone I am powerless, so I must 
receive your promise that you will stand by any pledge I 
make on your behalf, and follow me into whatever danger 
I choose to lead you.’^ 

There was a great uproar at this, and a boisterous con- 
sent. 

^^This day week, then,” said Roland, as he strapped 
sword to side, threw cloak over shoulders, so that it com- 
pletely concealed the forbidden weapon, waved a hand to 
his cheering comrades, and went out into the night. 

Once ascended the cellar steps, the young man stood in 
the narrow street as though hesitating what to do. 
Eaintly there came to him the sound of singing from 
the cellar he had quitted, and he smiled slightly as he 
listened to the rousing chorus he knew so well. From the 
direction of the Palace a more sinister echo floated on 
the night air; the unmistakable howl of anger, pain, and 
terror; the noise that a pursued and stricken mob makes 
when driven by soldiers. The populace had evidently 
been engaged in its futile and dangerous task of demon- 
strating, and proclaiming its hunger, and the authorities 
were scattering it ; keeping it ever on the move. 

It was still early; not yet ten o’clock, and a full moon 
shone over the city, unlighted otherwise. Drawing his 
cloak closer about him, Roland walked rapidly in an 
opposite direction to that from which the tumult of the 
rabble came, until he arrived at the wide Fahrgasse, a 
street running north and south, its southern end ter- 
minating at the old bridge. Along this thoroughfare lived 
the wealthiest merchants of Frankfort. 

Roland turned, and proceeded slowly towards the river, 
critically examining the tall, picturesque buildings on 
either hand, cogitating the question which of them would 
best answer his purpose. They all seemed uninviting 


AN OFFER TO OPEN THE RIVER 


9 


enough, for their windows were dark, most of them tightly 
shuttered; and, indeed, the thoroughfare looked like a 
street of the dead, the deserted appearance enhanced, 
rather than relieved, by the white moonlight lying on its 
cobble-stones. 

Nearing the bridge, he discovered one stout door ajar, 
and behind it shone the yellow glow of a lamp. He 
paused, and examined critically the fagade of the house, 
which, with its quiet, dignified architectural beauty, 
seemed the abode of wealth. Although the shutters were 
closed, his intent inspection showed him thin shafts of 
light from the chinks, and he surmised that an assemblage 
of some sort was in progress, probably a secret convention, 
the members of which entered unannounced, and left the 
door ajar ready for the next comer. 

For a moment he thought of venturing in, but re- 
membering his mission required the convincing of one 
man rather than the persuasion of a group, he forbore, 
but noted in his mind the position and designation of 
the house, resolving to select this building as the theater 
of his first effort, and return to it next morning. It would 
serve his purpose as well as another. 

Roland’s attention was then suddenly directed to his 
own position, standing in the bright moonlight, for there 
swung round from the river road, into the Fahrgasse, a 
small and silent company, who marched as one man. The 
moon was shining almost directly up the street, but 
the houses to the west stood in its radiance, while those 
in the east were still in shadow. Roland pressed himself 
back against the darkened wall to his left, near the 
partially opened door; between it and the river. The 
silent procession advanced to the door ajar, and there 
paused, forming their ranks into two lines, thus making 
a passage for a tall, fine-looking, bearded man, who 


10 


THE SWORD MAKER 


walked to the threshold, then turned and raised his bonnet 
in salute. 

friends,’^ he said, ^^this is kind of you, and 
although I have been silent, I ask you to believe that 
deeply I appreciate your welcome escort. And now, enter 
with me, and we will drink a stoup of wine together, to 
the somber toast, ‘ God save our stricken city ! ’ 

‘^No, no, Herr Goebel. To-night is sacred. We have 
seen you safely to your waiting family, and at that re- 
union there should be no intruders. But to-morrow night, 
if you will have us, we will drink to the city, and to your 
own good health, Herr Goebel.” 

This sentiment was applauded by all, and the merchant, 
seeing that they would not accept his present invitation, 
bowed in acquiescence, and bade them good-by. When 
the door closed the delegation separated into units, and 
each went his own way. Roland, stepping out of the 
shadow, accosted the rearmost man. 

Pardon me, mein Herr,” he said, but may I ask what 
ceremony is this in which you have been taking 
part ? ” 

The person accosted looked with some alarm at his 
questioner, but the moonlight revealed a face singularly 
gentle and winning; a face that in spite of its youth in- 
spired instinctive confidence. The tone, too, was very 
persuasive, and seemed devoid even of the offense of 
curiosity. 

’Tis no ceremony,” said the delegate, but merely the 
return home of our friend, Herr Goebel.” 

Has he, then, been on a journey? ” 

Sir, you are very young, and probably unacquainted 
with Frankfort.” 

I have lived here all my life,” said Roland. I am 
a native of Frankfort.” 


AN OFFER TO OPEN THE RIVER 


11 


that case/^ replied the other, '^you show yourself 
amazingly ignorant of its concerns; otherwise you would 
know that Herr Goebel is one of the leading merchants 
of the city, a man honorable, enlightened, and energetic — 
an example to us all, and one esteemed alike by noble or 
peasant. We honor ourselves in honoring him.” 

Herr Goebel should be proud of such commendation, 
mein Herr, coming I judge, from one to whom the words 
you use might also be applied.” 

The merchant bowed gravely at this compliment, but 
made no remark upon it. 

“Pardon my further curiosity,” continued the young 
man, “ but from whence does Herr Goebel return ? ” 

“ He comes from prison,” said the other. “ He made 
the mistake of thinking that our young Prince would prove 
a better ruler than his father, our Emperor, and but that 
the Archbishops feared a riot if they went to extremes, 
Herr Goebel ran great danger of losing his life rather 
than his liberty.” 

“What you say, mein Herr, interests me very much, 
and I thank you for your courtesy. My excuse for ques- 
tioning you is this. I am moved by a desire to enter the 
employ of such a man as Herr Goebel, and I purpose 
calling upon him to-morrow, if you think he would be 
good enough to receive me.” 

“ He will doubtless receive you,” replied the other, 
“but I am quite certain your mission will fail. At the 
present moment none of us are engaging clerks, how- 
ever competent. Ignorant though you are of civic affairs, 
you must be aware that all business is at a standstill in 
Frankfort. Although Herr Goebel has said nothing about 
it, I learn from an unquestionable source that he himself 
is keeping from starvation all his former employees, so I 


12 


THE SWORD MAKER 


am sure lie would not take on, for a stranger, any further 
obligation/^ 

Sir, I am well acquainted with the position of affairs, 
and it is to suggest a remedy that I desire speech with 
Herr Goebel. I do not possess the privilege of acquaint- 
ance with any merchant in this city, so one object of my 
accosting you was to learn, if possible, how I might secure 
some note of introduction to the merchant that would 
ensure his receiving me, and obtain for me a hearing when 
once I had been admitted to his house.” 

If Roland expected the stranger to volunteer such a 
note, he quite underestimated the caution of a Frankfort 
merchant. 

As I said before, you will meet with no difficulty so 
far as entrance to the house is concerned. May I take it 
that you yourself understand the art of writing?” 

Oh yes,” replied Roland. 

Then indite your own letter of introduction. Say that 
you have evolved a plan for the redemption of Frankfort, 
and Herr Goebel will receive you without demur. He will 
listen patiently, and give a definite decision regarding the 
feasibility of your project. And now, good sir, my way 
lies to the left. I wish you success, and bid you good- 
night.” 

The stranger left Roland standing at the intersection of 
two streets, one of which led to the Saalhof. They had 
been approaching the Romerberg, or market-place, the 
center of Frankfort, when the merchant so suddenly ended 
the conversation and turned aside. Roland remembered 
that no J ew was allowed to set foot in the Romerberg, and 
now surmised the nationality of his late companion. The 
youth proceeded alone through the Romerberg, and down 
directly to the river, reaching the spot where the huge 
Saalhof faced its flood. Roland saw that triple guards 


AN OFFER TO OPEN THE RIVER 


13 


surrounded the Emperor’s Palace. The mob had been 
cleared away, but no one was allowed to linger in its pre- 
cincts, and the youth was gruffly ordered to take himself 
elsewhere, which he promptly did, walking up the Saal- 
gasse, and past the Cathedral, until he came once more 
into the Fahrgasse, down which he proceeded, pausing 
for another glance at Goebel’s house, until he came to the 
bridge, where he stood with arms resting on the parapet, 
thoughtfully shaping in his mind what he would say to 
Hetr Goebel in the morning. 

Along the opposite side of the river lay a compact mass 
of barges; ugly, somber, black in the moonlight, silent 
witnesses to the ruin of Frankfort. The young man gazed 
at this melancholy accumulation of useless floating stock, 
and breathed the deeper when he reflected that whoever 
could set these boats in motion again would prove himself, 
temporarily at least, the savior of the city. 

When the bells began to toll eleven, Roland roused him- 
self, walked across the bridge to Sachsenhausen, and so 
to his squalid lodging, consoling himself with the re- 
membrance that the great King Charlemagne had made 
this his own place of residence. Here, before retiring to 
bed, he wrote the letter which he was to send in next day 
to Herr Goebel, composing it with some care, so that it 
aroused curiosity without satisfying it. 

It was half-past ten next morning when Roland pre- 
sented himself at the door of the leading merchant in the 
Fahrgasse, and sent in to that worthy his judiciously 
worded epistle. He was kept waiting in the hall longer 
than he expected, but at last the venerable porter ap- 
peared, and said Herr Goebel would be pleased to receive 
him. He was conducted up the stair to the first floor, 
and into a front room which seemed to be partly library 
and partly business office. Here seated at a stout table. 


14 


THE SWORD MAKER 


he recognized the grave burgher whose home-coming he 
had witnessed the night before. 

The keen eyes of the merchant seemed to penetrate to 
his inmost thought, and it struck Roland that there came 
into them an expression of disappointment, for he prob- 
ably did not expect so youthful a visitor. 

^^Will you be seated, mein Herr,’’ said his host; and 
Roland, with an inclination of the head, accepted the in- 
vitation. “My time is very completely occupied to-day,” 
continued the elder man, “for although there is little 
business afoot in Frankfort, my own affairs have been 
rather neglected of late, and I am endeavoring to over- 
take the arrears.” 

“ I know that,” said Roland. “ I stood by your door- 
cheek last night when you returned home.” 

“ Did you so ? May I ask why ? ” 

“ There was no particular reason. It happened that I 
walked down the Fahrgasse, endeavoring to make up my 
mind upon whom I should call to-day.” 

“ And why have I received the preference ? ” 

“ Perhaps, sir, it would be more accurate to say your 
house received the preference, if it is such. I was struck 
by its appearance of solidity and wealth, and, differing 
from all others in the door being ajar, I lingered before 
it last night with some inclination to enter. Then the 
procession which accompanied you came along. I heard 
your address to your friends, and wondered what the 
formality was about. After the door was closed I ac- 
costed one of those who. escorted you, and learned your 
name, business, and reputation.” 

“ You must be a stranger in Frankfort when you needed 
to make such inquiry.” 

“Those are almost the same words that my acquaint- 


AN OFFER TO OPEN THE RIVER 


15 


ance of last night used, and he seemed astonished when 
I replied that I was born in Frankfort, and had lived here 
all my life.’’ 

Ah, I suppose no man is so well known as he thinks 
he is, but I venture to assert that you are not engaged 
in business here.” 

Sir, you are in the right. I fear I have hitherto led 
a somewhat useless existence.” 

On money earned by some one else, perhaps.” 

Again you hit the nail on the head, Herr Goebel. 
I lodge on the other side of the river, and coming to 
and fro each day, the sight of all those useless barges 
depresses me, and I have formulated a plan for putting 
them in motion again.” 

I fear, sir, that wiser heads than yours have been 
meditating upon that project without avail.” 

should have been more gratified, Herr Goebel, if 
you had said ^ older heads.’ ” 

The suspicion of a smile hovered for a brief instant 
round the shrewd, firm lips of the merchant. 

Young sir, your gentle reproof is deserved. I know 
nothing of your wisdom, and so should have referred to 
the age, and not to the equipment of your head. It oc- 
curs to me, as I study you more closely, that I have met 
you before. Your face seems familiar.” 

^^’Tis but a chance resemblance, I suspect. Until very 
recently I have been absorbed in my studies, and rarely 
left my father’s house.” 

I am doubtless mistaken. But to return to our 
theme. As you are ignorant of my name and standing in 
this city, you are probably unaware of the efforts already 
made to remove the deadlock on the Rhine.” 

^^In that, Herr Goebel, you are at fault. I know an 


16 


THE SWORD MAKER 


expedition of folly was promoted at enormous expense, 
and that the empty barges, numbering something like 
fivescore, now rest in the deepest part of the Rhine.” 

Why do yon call it an expedition of folly ? ” 

Surely the result shows it to be such.” 

plan may meet with disaster, even where every 
precaution has been taken. We did the best we could, 
and if the men we had paid for the protection of the 
flotilla had not, with base cowardice, deserted their posts, 
these barges would have reached Cologne.” 

Never! The defenders you chose were riff-raff, 
picked up in the gutters of Frankfort, and you actually 
supposed such cattle, undisciplined and untrained, would 
stand up against the fearless fighters of the Barons, 
swashbucklers, hardened to the use of sword and pike. 
What else was to be expected ? The goods were not theirs, 
but yours. They had received their pay, and so speedily 
took themselves out of danger.” 

^^You forget, sir, or you do not know, that several 
hundred of them were cut to pieces.” 

“1 know that, also, but the knowledge does not in 
the least nullify my contention. I am merely endeavoring 
to show you that the heads you spoke of a moment ago 
were only older, but not necessarily wiser than mine. 
It would be impossible for me to devise an expedition so 
preposterous.” 

^^What should we have done?” 

^^For one thing, you should have gone yourselves, and 
defended your own bales.” 

The merchant showed visible signs of a slowly rising 
anger, and had the young man’s head contained the 
wisdom he appeared to claim for it, he would have known 
that his remarks were entirely lacking in tact, and that ho 
was making no progress, but gather the reverse. 


AN OFFER TO OPEN THE RIVER 


17 


“You speak like a heedless, untutored youth. How 
could we defend our bales, when no merchant is allowed 
to wear a sword ? ” 

Roland rose and put his hands to the throat of his 
cloak. 

“ I am not allowed to wear a sword ; ” and saying 
this, he dramatically flung wide his cloak, displaying the 
prohibited weapon hanging from his belt. The merchant 
sat back in his chair, visibly impressed. 

“ You seem to repose great confldence in me,^^ he said. 
“ What if I were to inform the authorities ? ’’ 

The youth smiled. 

“You forget, Herr Goebel, that I learned much about 
you from your friend last night. I feel quite safe in 
your house.^^ 

He flung his cloak once more over the weapon, and sat 
down again. 

“What is your occupation, sir?” asked the merchant, 
am a teacher of swordsmanship. I practice the art 
of a fencing-master.” 

“Your clients are aristocrats, then?” 

“ Not so. The class with which I am now engaged con- 
tains twenty skilled artisans of about my own age.” 

“If they do not belong to the aristocracy, your in- 
struction must be surreptitious, because it is against the 
law.” 

“It is both surreptitious and against the law, but in 
spite of these disadvantages, my twenty pupils are the 
best swordsmen in Frankfort, and I would willingly pit 
them against any twenty nobles with whom I am 
acquainted.” 

“ So ! ” cried the merchant. “You are acquainted with 
twenty nobles, are you ? ” 

“Well, you see,” explained the young man, flushing 


18 


THE SWORD MAKER 


slightly, ^Hhese metal-workers whom I drill, being out 
of employment, cannot afford to pay for their lessons, 
and naturally, as yon indicated, a fencing-master must 
look to the nobles for his bread. I used the word ac- 
quaintance hastily. I am acquainted with the nobles in 
the same way that a clerk in the woolen trade might say 
he was acquainted with a score of merchants, to none of 
whom he had ever spoken.’^ 

I see. Am I to take it that your project for opening 
the Rhine depends for its success on those twenty metal- 
workers, who quite lawlessly know how to handle their 
swords ? ” 

Yes.” 

Tell me what your plan is.” 

I do not care to disclose my plan, even to you.” 

I thought you came here hoping I should further 
your project, and perhaps finance it. Am I wrong in 
such a surmise?” 

Sir, you are not. The very first proviso is that you 
pay to me across this table a thousand thalers in gold.” 

The smile came again to the lips of the merchant. 

Anything else ? ” he asked. 

^^Yes. You will select one of your largest barges, and 
fill it with whatever class of goods you deal in.” 

Don’t you know what class of goods I deal in ? ” 

^^No! I do not.” 

Goebel’s smile broadened. That a youth so ignorant 
of everything pertaining to the commerce of Frankfort, 
should come in thus boldly and demand a thousand thalers 
in gold from a man whose occupation he did not know, 
seemed to the merchant one of the greatest pieces of im- 
pudence he had encountered in his long experience of 
men. 

After all, my merchandise,” he said, matters little 


AN OFFER TO OPEN THE RIVER 


19 


one way or another when I am engaged with such a cus- 
tomer as you. What next ? ’’ 

You will next place a price upon the shipload ; a price 
such as you would accept if the boat reached Cologne in- 
tact. I agree to pay you that money, together with the 
thousand thalers, when I return to Frankfort.” 

And when will that be, young sir ? ” 

^^You are better able to estimate the length of time 
than I. I do not know, for instance, how long it takes 
a barge to voyage from Frankfort to Cologne.” 

Given fair weather, which we may expect in July, 
and premising that there are no interruptions, let us say 
a week.” 

Would a man journeying on horseback from Cologne 
to Frankfort reach here sooner than the boat ? ” 

^^The barge having to make headway against a strong 
current, I should say the horseman would accomplish the 
trip in a third of the time.” 

‘^Very well. To allow for all contingencies, I promise 
to pay the money one month from the day we leave the 
wharf at Frankfort.” 

That would be eminently satisfactory.” 

I forgot to mention that I expect you, knowing more 
about navigation than I, to supply a trustworthy captain 
and an efficient crew for the manning of the barge. I 
should like men who understand the currents of the 
river, and who, if questioned by the Barons, would not 
be likely to tell more than they were asked.” 

I can easily provide such a set of sailors.” 

Very well, Herr Goebel. Those are my requirements. 
Will you agree to supply them ? ” 

With great pleasure, my young and enthusiastic friend, 
provided that you comply with one of the most common 
of our commercial rules.” 


20 


THE SWORD MAKER 


And what is that, mein Herr ? 

Before you depart you will leave with me ample 
security that if I never see you again, the value of the 
goods, plus the thousand thalers, will be repaid to me when 
the month is past.” 

Ah,” said the young man, you impose an impossible 
condition.” 

Give me a bond, then, signed by three responsible 
merchants.” 

Sir, as I am acquainted with no merchant in this 
city except yourself, how could I hope to obtain the sig- 
nature of even one responsible man ? ” 

“ How, then, do you expect to obtain my consent to 
a project which I know cannot succeed, while I bear all 
the risk?” 

Pardon me, Herr Goebel. I and my comrades risk 
our lives. You risk merely your money and your goods.” 

You intend, then, to fight your way down the 
Rhine?” 

“ Surely. How else ? ” 

Supported by only twenty followers ? ” 

“Yes.” 

“And you hope to succeed where a thousand of our 
men failed?” 

“Yes; they were hirelings, as I told you. With my 
twenty I could put them all to flight. Aside from this, 
I should like to point out to you that the merchants of 
Frankfort formed their combination at public meetings, 
called together by the burgomaster. There was no 
secrecy about their deliberations. Every robber Baron 
along the Rhine knew what you were going to attempt, 
and was prepared for your coming. I intend that your 
barge shall leave Frankfort at midnight. My company 


AN OFFER TO OPEN THE RIVER 


21 


will proceed across country, and join her at some agreed 
spot, probably below Bingen.” 

I see. Well, my young friend, you have placed be- 
fore me a very interesting proposal, but I am a business 
man, and not an adventurer. Unless you can furnish 
me with security, I decline to advance a single thaler, not 
to mention a thousand.” 

The young man rose to his feet, and the merchant, with 
a sigh, seemed glad that the conference was ended. 

Herr Goebel, you deeply disappoint me.” 

“ I am sorry for that, and regret the forfeiting of your 
good opinion, but despite that disadvantage I must per- 
sist in my obstinacy.” 

“ I do not wonder that this fair city lies desolate if 
her prosperity depends upon her merchants, and if you 
are chief among them ; yet I cannot forget that you risked 
life and liberty on my behalf, though now you will not 
venture a miserable thousand thalers on my word of 
honor.” 

On your behalf ? What do you mean ? ” 

I mean, Herr Goebel, that I am Prince Roland, only 
son of the Emperor, and that you placed your neck in 
jeopardy to elevate me to the throne.” 


II 


THE BARGAIN IS STRUCK 

E VEKY epoch seems to have possessed a two-word 
phrase that contained, as it were, the condensed wis- 
dom of the age, and was universally believed by the people. 
For instance, the aphorism Know thyself ” rose to popu- 
larity when cultured minds turned towards science. In 
the period to which this recital belongs the adage Blood 
tells ” enjoyed universal acceptance. It was, in fact, that 
erroneous statement ^^The King can do no wrong done 
up into tabloid form. From it, too, sprang that double- 
worded maxim of the days of chivalry, Noblesse obliged 
In our own time, the two-worded phrase is Money 
talks,^’ and if diligent inquirers probe deeply into the mat- 
ter, they will find that the aspirations of the people always 
correspond with reasonable accuracy to the meaning of 
the phrase then in use. Nothing could be more excellent, 
for instance, than the proverb Money talks as repre- 
senting two commercial countries like America and Eng- 
land. In that short sentence is packed the essence of 
many other wise and drastic sayings, as, for instance. 
The devil take the hindmost ; ” for, of course, if money 
talks, then the man without it must remain silent, and 
his place is at the tail of the procession, where the devil 
prowls about like a Cossack at the rear of Napoleon’s army. 

Confronting each other in that ancient house on the 
Fahrgasse, we witness, then, the personification of the 

22 


THE BARGAIN IS STRUCK 


23 


two phrases, ancient and modern : blood represented by the 
standing lad, and money by the seated merchant. 

I am Prince Roland, only son of the Emperor,” the 
young man had said, and he saw at once by the expres- 
sion on the face of his host that, could he be convinced 
of the truth of the assertion, the thousand thalers that the 
Prince had demanded would be his on the instant. 

For a full minute Roland thought he had succeeded, 
but as the surprise died out of the merchant’s countenance, 
there replaced it that mask of caution which had had 
so much to do with the building of his fortune. During 
their conference Herr Goebel cudgeled his brain, trying 
to remember where he had seen this young man before, 
but memory had roamed among clerks, salesmen, and in- 
dustrious people of that sort where, somehow, this young 
fellow did not fit in. When Roland suddenly sprung on 
him the incredible statement that he was a member of 
the Imperial family, the merchant’s recollection then 
turned towards pageants he had seen, in one of which 
this young stranger might very well have jDorne a part. 
Blood was beginning to tell. 

But now experience came to the merchant’s aid. Only 
in romances did princes of the blood royal wander about 
like troubadours. Even a member of the lesser nobility 
did not call unheralded at the house of a merchant. The 
aristocracy always wanted money, it is true, ^^but what 
they thought they might require, they went and took,” 
as witness the piratical Barons of the Rhine, whose exac- 
tions brought misery on the great city of Frankfort. 

Then all at once came the clinching remembrance that 
when the Electors were appealed to on behalf of the 
young Prince, the three Archbishops had promptly seized 
his Royal Highness, and, in spite of the pleadings of the 


24 


THE SWORD MAKER 


Empress (the Emperor was drunk and indifferent) 
placed him in the custody of the Archbishop nearest to 
Frankfort, the warrior prelate of Mayence, who impris- 
oned him in the strong fortress of Ehrenfels, from which, 
well guarded and isolated as it was upon a crag over- 
hanging the Rhine, no man could escape. 

‘^Will you kindly be seated again, sir,’’ requested the 
merchant, and if he had spoken a short time before, he 
would have put the phrase your Royal Highness ” in 
the place of the word ‘^sir.” 

Roland, after a moment’s hesitation, sat down. He saw 
that his coup had failed, because he was unable to back 
it up by proofs. His dramatic action had been like a 
brilliant cavalry charge, for a moment successful, but 
coming to naught because there was no solid infantry to 
turn the temporary confusion of the enemy into complete 
rout. Realizing that the battle must be fought over again, 
the Prince sat back with a sigh of disappointment, a 
shade of discontent on his handsome face. 

find myself in rather a quandary,” proceeded the 
merchant. “ If indeed you are the Emperor’s son, it is 
not for such as I to cross-examine you.” 

“Ask me any questions you like, sir. I shall answer 
them promptly enough.” 

“If I beg you to supply proof of the statement you 
make, you would be likely to reply that as you dared no't 
enter your father’s Palace, you are unable to furnish me 
with corroboration.” 

“ Sir, you put the case in better language than I could 
employ. In more halting terms that is what I should 
have said.” 

“ When were you last in the Palace ? ” 

“ About the same time, sir, that you took up your resi- 
dence in prison.” 


THE BARGAIN IS STRUCK 


25 


Ah, yes; that naturally would be your answer. Now, 
my young friend, you have shown me that you know noth- 
ing of mercantile practice; therefore it may perhaps in- 
terest you if I explain some of our methods.’^ 

“Herr Goebel, you may save your breath. Such a 
recital must not only fail to interest me, but will bore 
me extremely. I care nothing for your mercantile pro- 
cedure, and, to be quite plain with you, I despise your 
trade, and find some difficulty in repressing my contempt 
for those who practice it.’^ 

“If an emissary of mine,^^ returned Goebel, unper- 
turbed, “ approached a client or customer for the purpose 
of obtaining a favor, and used as little tact as you do, 
I should dismiss him.” 

“ I’m not asking any favors from you.” 

“ You wish me to hand over to you a thousand thalers, 
otherwise why came you here ? ” 

“I desire to bestow upon you the greatest of boons, 
namely to open up the Rhine, and bring back prosperity 
to Frankfort, which you brainless, cowardly merchants 
have allowed to slip through your fingers, blaming now 
the Barons, now the Emperor, now the Electors; censur- 
ing everybody, in fact, except the real culprits . . . 

yourselves. You speak of the money as a favor, but it 
is merely an advance for a few weeks, and will be re- 
turned to you; yet because I desire to confer this ines- 
timable gift upon you and your city, you expect me to 
cringe to you, and flatter you, as if I were a member of 
your own sycophantic league. I refuse to do anything 
of the kind, and yet, by God, I’ll have the money ! ” 

The merchant, for the first time during their con- 
ference, laughed heartily. The young man’s face was 
aflame with anger, yet the truculent words he used did 
more to convince Herr Goebel that he belonged to the 


26 


THE SWORD MAKER 


aristocracy than if he had spoken with the most exem- 
plary humility. Goebel felt convinced he was not the 
Prince, but some young noble, who, intimate with the 
Royal Family, and knowing the Emperor’s son to be out 
of the way, thought it safe to assume his name, the bet- 
ter to carry forward his purpose, whatever that purpose 
might actually be. That it was to open the Rhine he 
did not for a moment credit, and that he would ever see 
his cash again, if once he parted with it, he could not 
believe. 

At the risk of tiring you, I shall nevertheless proceed 
with what I was about to say. We merchants, for our 
own protection, contribute to a fund which might be en- 
titled one for secret service. This fund enables us to 
procure private information that may be of value in our 
business. Among other things we need to know are ac- 
curate details pertaining to the intentions and doings of 
our rulers, for whatever our own short-comings may be, 
the actions of those above us affect business one way or 
the other. May I read you a short report that came in 
while I was serving my term of imprisonment ? ” 

Oh, read what you like,” said Roland indifferently, 
throwing back his head, and partially closing his eyes, 
with an air of ennuL 

The merchant drew towards him a file of papers, and 
going through them carefully, selected a document, and 
drew it forth, then, clearing his throat, he read aloud — 

^^^At an hour after midnight, on St. Stanislas’ Day, 
three nobles, one representing the Archbishop of Mayence, 
the second the Archbishop of Treves, and the third the 
Archbishop of Cologne, armed with authority from these 
three Electors and Princes of the Church, entered the 
Saalhof from the side facing the river, and arrested in 
his bed the young Prince Roland. They assured the 


THE BARGAIN IS STRUCK 


27 


Empress^ who protested, that the Prince would be well 
cared for, and that, as an insurrection was feared in 
Frankfort, it was considered safer that the person whom 
they intended to elevate to the throne on the event of 
the Emperor’s death, should be out of harm’s way, being 
placed under the direct care of the Archbishop of 
Mayence. They informed the Empress that the Arch- 
bishops would not remove the Prince from the Palace in 
opposition to the wishes of either the Emperor or her- 
self, but if this permission was not given, a meeting of 
the Electors would at once be called, and some one else 
selected to succeed the present ruler. 

‘ This consideration exerted a great influence upon 
the Empress, who counseled her son to acquiesce. The 
young man was led to a boat then in waiting by the 
river steps of the Palace, and so conveyed down the Main 
to the Rhine, which was reached just after daybreak. 
Without landing, and keeping as much as possible to the 
middle of the river, the party proceeded down the Rhine, 
past Bingen, to the foot of the crag on which stands the 
castle of Ehrenfels. The Prince was taken up to the 
Castle, where he now remains. 

^^^The Archbishops from their revenues allot to him 
seven hundred thalers a month, in addition to his main- 
tenance. It is impossible for him to escape from this 
stronghold unaided, and as the Emperor takes no interest 
in the matter, and the Empress has given her consent, he 
is like to be an inmate of Ehrenfels during the pleasure 
of the Archbishops, who doubtless will not elect him to 
the throne in succession unless he proves compliant to 
their wishes. The Prince being a young man of no par- 
ticular force of character ’ ” (the merchant paused in his 
reading, and looked across at his vis-a-vis with a smile, 
but the latter appeared to be asleep), ^^‘he will probably 


28 


THE SWORD MAKER 


succumb to the Archbisliops, tlierefore merchants are ad- 
vised to base no hopes upon an improvement in affairs, 
even though the son should succeed the father. Despite 
the precautions taken, the arrest and imprisonment of the 
Prince, and even the place of his detention, became rather 
generally known in Erankfort, but the news is in the 
form of rumor only, and excites little interest throughout 
the city.’ 

There, Sir Roland, what do you say to that ? ” 

Oh, nothing much,*’ replied Roland. The account 
might have stated that in the boat were five rowers, who 
worked lustily until we reached the Rhine, when, the 
wind being favorable, a sail was hoisted, and with the 
current assisting the wind, we made excellent time to 
Ehrenfels. I observe, further, that your secret service 
keeps you very well informed, and therefore withdraw a 
tithe of the harsh things I said regarding the stupidity 
of the merchants.” 

^^Many thanks for the concession,” said Goebel, re- 
placing the document with its fellows. Now, as a plain 
and practical man, wRat strikes me is this : you need only 
return to Ehrenfels for two months, and as there is little 
use for money in that fortress, your maintenance being 
guaranteed, and seven hundred thalers allowed, you can 
come away with four hundred thalers more than the sum 
you demand from me, and thus put your project into 
force without being under obligations to any despised 
merchant.” 

‘^True, Herr Goebel, but can you predict what will 
happen in Frankfort before two months are past? You 
learn from that document that the shrewd Archbishops 
anticipate an insurrection, and doubtless they command 
the force at hand ready to crush it, but during this con- 
flict, which you seem to regard so lightly, does it ever 


THE BARGAIN IS STRUCK 


29 


occur to you that the merchants’ palaces along the Fahrgasse 
may be sacked and burnt?” 

^‘That, of course, is possible,” commented the mer- 
chant. 

Nay, it is absolutely certain. Civil war means ruin, 
to innocent and guilty alike.” 

You are in the right. Now, will you tell me how 
you escaped from Ehrenfels?” 

‘^Yes; if you agree to my terms without further hag- 
gling.” 

I shall agree to your terms if I believe your story.” 

^^It seems impossible, sir, to pin you down to any 
definite bargain. Is this the way you conduct your busi- 
ness.? ” 

^^Yes; unless I am well assured of the good faith of 
my customer. I offered you ordinary business terms when 
I asked for security, or for the signature of three respon- 
sible merchants to your bond. It is because I am a mer- 
chant, and not a speculator, that I haggle, as you term it.” 

‘^Very well, then, I will tell you how I got away, but 
I begin my recital rather hopelessly, for you always leave 
yourself a loophole of escape. If you believe my story, 
you say! Yes: could I weave a romance about tearing 
my sheets into ropes ; of lowering myself in the dark from 
the battlements to the ground; of an alarm given; of 
torches flashing; of diving into the Rhine, and swimming 
under the water until I nearly strangled; of floating down 
over the rapids, with arrows whizzing round me in the 
night; of climbing dripping to the farther shore, far from 
sight of Ehrenfels, then, doubtless, you would believe. 
But my escape was prosaically commonplace, depending 
on the cupidity of one man. The material for it was 
placed in my hands by the Archbishops themselves. Your 
account states that the Castle is well guarded. So it is, 


30 


THE SWORD MAKER 


but when the Archbishop needs an augmentation of his 
force, he withdraws his men from Ehrenfels to Mayence, 
as my prison is the nearest of his possessions to his capital 
city, and thus at times it happens that the Castle is be- 
reft of all save the custodian and his family. His eldest 
son happens to be of my own age, and not unlike me in 
appearance. Hone of the guards saw me, except the 
custodian, and you must remember he was a very com- 
placent jailer, for the reason that he knew well every 
rising sun might bring with it tidings that I was his 
Emperor, so he cultivated my acquaintance, to learn in 
his own thrifty, peasant way what manner of ruler I 
might become, and I, having no one else to talk to, made 
much of his company. 

Frequently he impressed upon me that his task of 
jailer was most irksome to him, but poverty compelling, 
what could he do? He swore he would accomplish what- 
ever was in his power to mitigate my captivity, and this 
indeed did; so at last when the Castle was empty I made 
him a proposal. How remember. Sir Merchant, that 
what I tell you is in confidence, and should you break 
faith with me, I will have you hanged if I become Em- 
peror, ,or slit your throat with my own sword if I don’t.” 

Go on. I shall tell no one.” 

said to my jailer: ^ There are not half a dozen 
people in this world who know me by sight, and among 
that half-dozen no Elector is included. Outside the 
Palace at Frankfort I am acquainted with a sword maker 
or two, and about a score of good fellows who are friends 
of theirs, but to them I am merely a fencing-master. 
How, seven hundred thalers a month pass through your 
honest hands to mine, and will continue to do so. Your 
son seems to be even more silent than yourself, and he 
is a young fellow whom I suspect knows the difference 


THE BARGAIN IS STRUCK 


31 


between a thaler and a button on his own coat. If you 
do what I wish, there will be some slight risk, but think of 
the reward immediate and in future ! At once you come 
into an income of seven hundred thalers a month. If I 
am elected Emperor, I shall ennoble you, and present you 
with the best post in the land. If you don’t do what I 
wish, I shall cause your head cut off as the first act of 
my first day of power.’ ” 

^^You did not threaten to slit his throat with your 
own sword, failing your elevation ? ” asked the merchant, 
with a smile. 

No. He was quite safe from my vengeance unless I 
came to the throne.” 

In that case I should say the custodian need not fear 
the future. But please go on with your account.” 

proposed that his son and I should exchange cos- 
tumes; in short, the young man was to take my place, 
occupying the suite of rooms assigned to me in the Cas- 
tle. I told his father there was not the slightest fear of 
discovery, for if the Archbishop of Mayence sent some 
one to see that the Prince was safe, or even came him- 
self, all the young man need do was to follow my example 
and keep silent, for I had said nothing from thp time 
I was roused in my room in the Saalhof until I was lodged 
in Ehrenfels. I promised, if set at liberty, to keep within 
touch of Frankfort, where, at the first rumor of any crisis, 
I could return instantly to Ehrenfels. 

^^The custodian is a slow-minded man, although not 
so laggard in coming to an agreement as yourself. He 
took a week to turn the matter over in his mind, and 
then made the plunge. He is now jailer to his own son, 
and that young peasant lives in a style he never dreamed 
of before. The Archbishops are satisfied, because they 
believe I cannot escape from the stronghold — like your- 


32 


THE SWORD MAKER 


self, holding but a poor opinion of my abilities ; and their 
devout Lordships know that outside the fortress no per- 
son, not even my mother, wishes me forth. I took in 
my wallet five hundred thalers, and fared like the peasant 
I seemed to be, down the Rhine, now on one side, now 
on the other, until I came to the ancient town of Castra 
Bonnensia of the Romans, which name the inhabitants 
now shorten to Bonn. There I found the Archbishop in 
residence, and not at Cologne, as I had supposed. The 
town being thronged with soldiers and inquisitive people 
of Cologne’s court, I returned up the Rhine again, remem- 
bering I had gone rather far afield, and although you 
may not believe it, I called upon my old friend the cus- 
todian of Ehrenfels, and enjoyed an excellent meal with 
him, consuming some of the seductive wine that is grown 
on the same side of the river about a league above Ehren- 
fels.” 

‘^1 dare say,” said the merchant, ^Hhat I can give the 
reason for this apparently reckless visit of yours to Ehren- 
fels. You were in want of money, the five hundred thalers 
being spent.” 

Sir, you are exactly in the right, and I got it, too, 
without nearly so much talk as I have been compelled 
to waste on the present occasion.” 

"Wniat was your object in going down the river instead 
of turning to Frankfort ? ” 

I had become interested in my prison, and had studied 
methods by which it could be successfully attacked. I 
knew that my father allowed the Barons of the Rhine 
to override him, and I wondered if his wisdom was greater 
than I thought. Probably, said I to myself, he knew 
their castles to be impregnable, but, with the curiosity 
of youth, I desired to form an opinion of my own. I 
therefore lodged as a wayfarer at every castle to which 


THE BARGAIN IS STRUCK 


33 


I could gain admittance, making friends with some under- 
ling, and getting a bed on occasion in the stables, although 
often I lodged within the castle itself. Thus I came to the 
belief, which I bring to you, that assisted by twenty fear- 
less men I can capture any castle on the Rhine with the 
exception of three. And now, Herr Goebel, I have said 
all I intend to say. Ho you discredit my story ? ” 

The merchant gazed across at him quizzically for some 
time without making any reply, then he said: 

“ Do you think I believe you ? ’’ 

Frankly, I do not.^^ 

If I am unable to give you the gold, I can at least 
furnish some good advice. Set up as a poet, good Master 
Roland, and weave for our delectation stories of the Rhine. 
I think your imagination, if cultivated, would give you 
a very high place among the romancers of our time.” 

With a patience that Herr Goebel had not expected, 
Roland replied: 

It grieves me to return empty-handed to my twenty 
friends, who last night bade me a very confident adieu.” 

^^Yes, they will be disappointed, and I shrewdly sus- 
pect that my thousand thalers would not go towards the 
prosecuting of the expedition you have outlined, but rather 
in feasting and in wine.” 

Again, sir, you are right. It is unfortunate that I 
am so often compelled to corroborate your statements, 
when all the acumen with which you credit my mind is 
turned towards the task of proving you a purse-proud 
fool, puffed up in your own conceit, and as short-sighted 
as an owl in the summer sunlight. However, let us stick 
to our text. If what I said had been true, although of 
course you know it isn’t, you have nevertheless enough 
common sense to be aware that I would certainly show 
a pardonable reluctance about visiting my father’s Palace. 


34 


THE SWORD MAKER 


It is thronged with spies of the Archbishop, and although, 
as I have said, I am not very well known, there is a 
chance that one or another might recognize me, and then, 
almost instantly, a man on a swift horse would be on his 
way to Mayence. If I knew that I had been discovered, 
I should make at once for Ehrenfels, arriving there be- 
fore an investigation was held. But my twenty comrades 
would wait for me in vain. Nevertheless, I shall venture 
into the Saalhof this very afternoon, and bring to you 
a letter written by my mother certifying that I am her 
son. Would that convince you ? ” 

‘‘Yes; were I sure the signature was genuine.” 

“ Ah, there you go again ! Always a loophole ! ” 

The young man spoke in accents of such genuine despair 
that his host was touched despite his incredulity. 

“Look you here,” he said, bending across the table. 
“ There is, of course, one chance in ten thousand that you 
are what you say. I have never seen the signature of 
the Empress, and such a missive could easily be forged 
by a scholar, which I take you to be. If, then, you wish 
to convince me. I’ll put before you a test which will be 
greatly to your* advantage, and which I will accept with- 
out the loophole.” 

“ In Heaven’s name, let’s hear what it is.” 

“ There is something that you cannot forge : the Great 
Seal of the Realm, attached to all documents signed by 
the Emperor.” 

“I have had no dealings with my father for years,” 
cried the young man. “I have not even seen him these 
many months past. I can obtain the signature of my 
mother to anything I like to write, but not that of my 
father.” 

“Patience, patience,” said the merchant, holding up 
his hand. “ ’Tis well known that the Empress can bend 


THE BARGAIN IS STRUCK 


35 


the Emperor to her will when she chooses to exert it. 
Yon see, in spite of all, I am quite taking it for granted 
that you are the Prince, otherwise Twere useless to waste 
time in this talk. You display all the confidence of youth 
in speaking of the exploits you propose, and, indeed, it 
is cheering for a middle-aged person like myself to meet 
one so confident of anything in these pessimistic days. 
But have you considered what will happen if something 
goes wrong during one of your raids ? ” 

Nothing can go wrong. I feel no fear on that score.’’ 

“1 thought as much. Very well, I will tell you what 
could go wrong. Some Baron may entrap you and your 
score, and forthwith hang you all from his battlements. 
Now, it is but common sense to prevent such a termina- 
tion, if it be possible. Therefore seek out the Empress. 
Tell her that you and your twenty companions are about 
to embark on an enterprise greatly beneficial to the land. 
Say that you go incognito, and that, even should you 
fail, ’twill bring no discredit to your Royal House. But 
point out the danger of which I forewarn you. Ask her 
to get the signature of the Emperor attached to a safe- 
conduct, together with the device of the Great Seal; then 
if the Baron who captures you cannot read, he will still 
know the potency of the picture, and as there is no loop- 
hole to my acceptance of this proof, I will, for your con- 
venience, and for my own protection, write the safe-con- 
duct on as sound a bit of parchment as ever was signed 
in a palace.” 

Saying this, Herr Goebel rose, and went to his desk in 
a corner of the room, where he indited the memorial he 
had outlined, and, after sprinkling it with sand, presented 
it to Roland, who read: 

These presents warn him to whom they are presented 
that Roland the bearer is my son, and that what he has 


36 


THE SWORD MAKER 


done has been done with my sanction, therefore he and 
his twenty comrades are to be held scathless, pending an 
appeal to me in my capital city of Frankfort. 

Whomsoever disobeys this instrument forfeits his own 
life, and that of his family and followers, while his pos- 
sessions will he confiscated by the State.” 

Roland frowned. 

Doesn’t it please you?” asked Goebel, his suspicions 
returning. 

^^Well, it seems to me rather a plebeian action, to at- 
tack a man’s castle, and then, if captured, crawl behind 
a drastic threat like this.” 

The merchant shrugged his shoulders. 

That’s a sentimental objection, but of course you need 
not use the document unless you wish, though I think 
if you see twenty-one looped ropes dangling in the air 
your hesitation will vanish. Oh, not on your own ac- 
count,” cried Goebel, as a sign of dissent from his visitor, 

but because of those twenty fine young fellows who doubt- 
less wait to drink wine with you.” 

‘^That is true,” said Roland, with a sigh, folding up 
the stiff parchment, opening his cloak, and thrusting it 
under his belt, standing up as he did this. 

Bring me that parchment, bearing the Emperor’s 
signature and the Great Seal, and you will find the golden 
coins awaiting you.” 

“ Very well. At what time this evening would it please 
you to admit me?” 

Friends of mine are coming to-night, but they are 
not likely to stop long; merely a few handshakes, and a 
few cups of wine. I shall be ready for you when the 
Cathedral clock strikes ten.” 

AVith this the long conference ended, and the aged servi- 
tor in the hall showed Roland into the Fahrgasse. 


THE BARGAIN IS STRUCK 


37 


As the young man proceeded down the Weckmarkt into 
the Saalgasse, he muttered to himself: 

The penurious old scoundrel ! God keep me in future 
from dealing with such ! To the very last he suspects 
me of being a forger, and has written this with his own 
hand, doubtless filling it with secret marks. Still, per- 
haps it is as well to possess such a safeguard. This is 
my loophole out of the coming enterprise. I fear we are 
all cowards, noble and merchant alike.” 

He walked slowly past the city front of the Palace, 
cogitating some means of entering without revealing his 
identity, but soon found that even this casual scrutiny 
made him an object of suspicion. He could not risk be- 
ing accosted, for, if taken to the guard-room and ques- 
tioned — searched, perhaps, and the sword found on him 
— a complication would arise adding materially to the 
diflSculties already in his way. Quickening his pace, he 
passed through the Pahrthor, and so to the river-bank, 
where he saw that the side of the Saalhof fronting the 
Main was guarded merely by one or two sentries, for the 
mob could not gather on the surface of the waters, as it 
gathered on the cobble-stones of the Saalgasse and the 
Fahrthor. 

Retracing his steps, the Prince walked rapidly until 
he came to the bridge, advancing to the iron Cross which 
commemorates the fowl sacrifice to the devil, as the first 
living creature venturing upon that ancient structure. 
Here he leaned against the parapet, gazed at the river 
fagade of the Palace, and studied his problem. There 
were three sets of steps from the terrace to the water, a 
broad flight in the center for use upon state occasions, 
and a narrow flight at either end; the western staircase 
being that in ordinary use, and the eastern steps trodden 


38 


THE SWORD MAKER 


by the servants carrying buckets of water from the river 
to the kitchen. 

The nearer steps/’ he said to himself, offer the most 
feasible opportunity. I’ll try them.” 

He counted his money, for here was probably a case 
for bribery. He found twenty-four gold pieces, and some 
loose silver. Returning the coins to his pouch, he walked 
to the land, and proceeded up the river until he reached 
a wharf where small skiffs were to let. One of these he en- 
gaged, and refusing the services of a waterman, stepped 
in, and drifted down the stream. He detached sword 
and scabbard from his belt, removed the cloak and wrapped 
the weapon in it, placing the folded garment out of sight 
under the covering at the prow. With his paddle he kept 
the boat close to the right bank, discovering an excellent 
place of concealment under the arch supporting the steps, 
through which the water flowed. He waited by the steps 
for a few moments until a scullion in long gabardine 
came down and dipped his bucket in the swift current. 

“ Here, my fine fellow,” accosted Roland, do you wish 
to earn a pair of gold pieces ? ” and he showed the yellow 
coins in the palm of his hand. 

The menial’s eyes glistened, and he cast a rapid glance 
over his shoulder. 

Yes,” he replied breathlessly. 

Then leave your bucket where it is, and step into this 
wherry.” 

The underling, again with a cautious look around, did 
as he was ordered. 

^^ISTow throw off that outer garment, and give it to 
me.” 

Roland put it on over his own clothes, and flung his 
bonnet beside the cloak and sword, for the servant was 
bareheaded. 


THE BARGAIN IS STRUCK 


39 


Get under that archway, and keep out of sight until 
you hear me whistle/’ 

Taking the bucket, Roland mounted the steps, and 
strode out of the brilliant sunlight into the comparative 
gloom of the corridor that led to the kitchen. He had 
been two hours with the merchant, and it was now the 
time of midday eating. Every one was hurrying to and 
fro, with no time to heed anything that did not pertain 
to the business in hand, so placing the bucket in a dark- 
ened embrasure, the intruder flung off the gabardine be- 
side it, and searching, found a back stair which he 
ascended. 

Once in the upper regions, he knew his way about, 
and proceeded directly to his mother’s room, being sure 
at this hour to find her within. On his unannounced 
entrance the Empress gave utterance to an exclamation 
that indicated dismay rather than pleasure, but she hur- 
ried forward to meet and embrace him. 

Oh, Roland ! ” she cried, what do you here ? How 
came you to the Palace?” 

‘^By way of the river. My boat is under the arch of 
the servants’ stairway, and I have not a moment to lose.” 

^^How did you escape from Ehrenfels, and why have 
you come here? Surely you know the Palace will be the 
first place searched for you ? ” 

There will be no search, mother. Take my word for 
it that no one is aware of my absence from Ehrenfels 
but the custodian, and for the best of reasons he dare 
not say a word. Do not be alarmed, I beg of you. I 
am free by his permission, and shall return to the Castle 
before he needs me. Indeed, mother, so far from jeopard- 
izing my own safety, I am here to preserve it.” 

He drew from under his belt Herr Goebel’s parchment, 
and handed it to her. 


40 


THE SWORD MAKER 


case it should occur to the good Archbishop, or 
any other noble, to hang me, I thought it best to get 
such a declaration signed by the Emperor, and decorated 
with the Great Seal of the Empire. Then, if any attempt 
is made on my life, as well as on my liberty, I may pro- 
duce this Imperial decree, and bring my case to Frank- 
fort.” 

Surely, surely,” exclaimed the agitated lady, her hands 
trembling as she held the document and tried to read it ; 

I can obtain your father’s signature, but the Great Seal 
must be attached by the Chamberlain.” 

^^Very good, mother. The Chamberlain will do as his 
Majesty orders. The seal is even more important than 
the signature, if it comes to that, and I am sure the 
Chamberlain will make no objection when the instrument 
is for the protection of your son’s life. It is not neces- 
sary to say that I am here, or have anything to do with 
the matter. But lose not a moment, and give orders that 
no one shall enter this room.” 

The empress hastened away with the parchment, while 
the young man walked impatiently up and down the room. 
It seemed hours before she returned, but at last she came 
back with the document duly executed. Roland thrust 
it under his belt again, and reassuring his mother, who 
was now weeping on his shoulder, he tried to tear him- 
self away. The Empress detained him until, with fum- 
bling hands, she unlocked a drawer in a cabinet, and took 
from it a bag that gave forth a chink of metal as she 
pressed it on her son. 

I must not take it,” he said. I am quite well pro- 
vided. The generous Archbishops allow me seven hundred 
thalers a month, which is paid with exemplary regularity.” 

There are only five hundred thalers here,” replied 
the Empress. ‘^1 wish there were more, but you must 


THE BARGAIN IS STRUCK 


41 


accept it, for I should feel easier in my mind to know 
that you possess even that much. Do they misuse you 
at Ehrenf els, my son ? ’’ 

Oh, no, no, no ! I live like a burgomaster. You 
need feel no fear on my account, mother. Ehrenfels is 
a delightful spot, with old Bingen just across the water. 
I like it much better than I did Frankfort, with its howl- 
ing mobs, and shall be very glad to get quit again of 
the city.’’ 

Then, with a hurried farewell, he left the weeping 
woman, and descending the back stair, secured the aban- 
doned gabardine, put it on, and so came to the water’s 
edge, entering into possession of his boat again. Return- 
ing the craft to its owner, he resumed sword and cloak 
once more, and found his way to a tavern, where he or- 
dered a satisfactory meal. 

In the evening he arrived at the Eheingold, and meet- 
ing the landlord in the large, empty, public cellar, asked 
that worthy if his friends had assembled yet, and was 
told they were all within the Kaiser cellar. 

Good ! ” he cried. I said I would be gone a week, 
but here I am within a day. If that’s not justifying a 
man’s word, I should like to know what is. And now, 
landlord, set forth the best meal you can provide, with 
a double quantity of wine.” 

^^For yourself, sir?” 

^^For all, landlord. What else? The lads have had 
no supper. I’ll warrant.” 

A little black bread has gone the rounds.” 

All the more reason that we should have a huge pasty, 
steaming hot, or two or three of them if necessary. And 
your best wine, landlord. That from the Eheingau.” 

But the landlord demurred. 

^^A meal for yourself, sir, as leader, I could venture 


42 


THE SWORD MAKER 


upon, but feeding a score of hungry men is a different 
matter. Remember, sir, I have not seen the color of their 
silver for many a long day, and, since these evil times 
have set in, I am a poor man.” 

Sordid silver ? Out upon silver ! unless it is some 
silvery fish from the river, fresh and firm; and that’s 
a good idea. We will begin with fish while you prepare 
the meat. ’Tis gold I deal with to-night, and most of 
it is for your pouch. Run your hand in here and enjoy 
the thrill,” and Roland held open the mouth of the bag 
which contained his treasure. 

^^Ah!” cried the inn-keeper, his face aglow. “No 
such meal is spread to-night in Frankfort as will be set 
before you.” 

There was a great shout as Roland entered the Kaiser 
cellar, and a hurrah of welcome. 

“ Ha, renegade ! ” cried one. “ Have you shirked your 
task so soon ? ” 

“ Coward, coward, poltroon ! ” was the cry. “ I see by 
his face he has failed. Never mind them, Roland. 
Your chair at the head of the table always awaits you. 
There is a piece of black bread left, and though the wine 
is thin, it quenches thirst.” 

Roland fiung off his cloak, hung it and the sword on 
a peg, and took his seat at the head of the table. Push- 
ing away the fiagons that stood near him, he drew the 
leathern bag from his belt, and poured the shining yel- 
low coins on the table, at the sight of which there arose 
such a yell that the stout beams above them seemed to 
quake. 

“ Apologize ! ” demanded Roland, when the clamor 
quieted down. “ The man who refuses to apologize, and 
that abjectly, must take down his sword from the peg 
and settle with me ! ” 


THE BARGAIN IS STRUCK 


43 


A shout of apology was the response. 

We grovel at your feet, High Mightiness ! ’’ cried the 
man who had called him poltroon. 

have taken the liberty of ordering a fish and meat 
supper, with a double quantity of Rudesheimer wine. 
Again I offer to fight any man who resents this encroach- 
ment on my part.^’ 

could spit you with a hand tied behind my back,^’ 
cried one, but I am of a forgiving nature, and will wait 
instead for the spitted fowl.” 

Most of this money,” continued Roland quietly, 
^^goes, I suspect, to the landlord, as a slight recognition 
of past kindness, but I am promised a further supply 
this evening, which will be divided equally among our- 
selves. I ask you, therefore, to be sparing of the wine.” 
Here he was compelled to pause for some moments, and 
listen to groans, hoots, howls, and the rapping of empty 
fiagons on the stout table. 

The commotion was interrupted by the entrance of the 
landlord, who brought with him the promised Rhine wine ; 
for, hearing the noise, he supposed it represented im- 
patience of the company at the delay, a mistake which 
no one thought it worth while to rectify. He promised 
that the fish would follow in a very few minutes, and went 
out to see that his word was kept. 

^^Why should we be sparing of the wine?” asked a 
capable drinker, who had drained his fiagon before ask- 
ing the question. ^^With all that money on the table it 
seems to me a scandalous proviso.” 

not a command at all,” replied Roland, ^^but 
merely a suggestion. I spoke in the interests of fair- 
play. An appointment was made by me for ten o’clock 
this evening, and I wish to keep it and remain uninflu- 
enced by wine.” 


44 


THE SWORD MAKER 


What’s her name, Roland ? ” inquired the wine-bib* 

ber. 

was about to divulge that secret when you inter- 
rupted me. The name is Herr Goebel.” 

^^What! the cloth merchant on the Fahrgasse?” 

“Is it cloth he deals in? I didn’t know the particu- 
lars of his occupation beyond the facts that he is a mer- 
chant, and lives in the Fahrgasse. This morning I en- 
joyed the privilege of presenting to Herr Goebel a mutually 
beneficial plan which would give us all something to do.” 

“ Oh, is Goebel to be our employer ? I’m a sword 
forger, and work for no puny cloth merchant,” said Kurz- 
bold. 

“ This appointment,” continued Roland, unheeding, 

is set for ten o’clock, and I expect to return here before 
half-past, therefore — 

“Therefore we’re not to drink all the wine.” 

“ Exactly.” 

Their leader sat down as the landlord, followed by an 
assistant, entered, carrying the paraphernalia for the sub- 
stantial repast, and proceeded to set the table. 

When the hilarious meal was finished, the company sat 
for another half-hour over its wine, then Roland rose, 
buckled on his sword, and fiung his cloak over his shoulders. 

“Roland, I hope you have not sold your soul for this 
gold?” 

“Ho; but I have pledged your bodies, and my own 
as well. Greusel, will you act as secretary and treasurer? 
Scrutinize the landlord’s bill with a generous eye, and 
pay him the amount we owe. If anything is left, we 
will divide it equally,” and with that he waved his hand 
to them, departing amidst a round of cheers, for the ac- 
tive youths were tired of idleness. 

Punctuality is the politeness of kings, and as the bells 


THE BARGAIN IS STRUCK 


45 


of Frankfort were ringing ten o’clock, Roland knocked 
at the door of the merchant’s house in the Fahrgasse. 
It was promptly opened by the ancient porter, who, after 
securing it again, conducted the young man up the solid 
stairway to the office-room on the first fioor. 

Ushered in, the Prince found the merchant seated in 
his usual chair, as if he had never moved from the spot 
where Roland had left him at noon that day. Half a 
dozen candles shed their soft radiance over the table, and 
on one corner of it, close by Herr Goebel’s right elbow, 
the visitor saw a well-filled doeskin bag which he fancied 
might contain the thousand thalers. 

Good even to you, Herr Goebel,” said the young 
man, doffing his bonnet. ^^I hope I have not trodden 
too closely on the heels of my appointment, thus with- 
drawing you prematurely from the festivities, which I 
trust you enjoyed all the more that you breathed the air 
of liberty again.” 

^^The occasion, sir, was solemn rather than festive, for 
although I was glad to see my old friends again, and I 
believe they were glad to see me, the condition of the 
city is such, and growing rapidly worse, that merchants 
cannot rejoice when they are gathered together.” 

‘^Ah, well, Herr Goebel, we will soon mend all that. 
How long will it require to load your boat and choose 
your crew ? ” 

Everything can be ready by the evening of the day 
after to-morrow.” 

^^You will select one of your largest barges. Remem- 
ber, it must house twenty-one men besides the crew and 
the goods.” 

Yes ; I shall see that complete arrangements are made 
for your comfort.” 

Thank you. But do not provide too much luxury. 


46 


THE SWORD MAKER 


It might arouse suspicion from the Barons who search 
the boat.” 

“ But the Barons will see you and your men in the boat.” 

I think not. At least, we don’t intend to be seen. I 
will call upon you again to-morrow at ten o’clock. Will 
you kindly order your captain to be here to meet me? 
I wish you to give him instructions in my presence that 
he is to do whatever I ask of him. We will join the boat 
on the Rhine between Ehrenfels and Assmannshausen. 
Instruct him to wait for us midway between the two 
places, on the right bank. And now the money, if you 
please.” 

The money is here,” said the merchant, sitting up 
a little more stiffly in his chair as he patted the well- 
stuffed bag. The money is here if you have brought 
the instrument that authorizes you to take it.” 

I have brought it with me, mein Herr.” 

Then show it to me,” demanded the merchant, ad- 
justing his horn glasses with the air of one who will not 
allow himself to be hoodwinked. 

With the greatest pleasure,” returned the young man, 
standing before him. He unfastened his cloak, and al- 
lowed it to fall at his feet, then whisked out his sword, 
and presented the point of it to the merchant’s throat. 

Goebel, who had been fumbling with his glasses, sud- 
denly became aware of his danger, and shrank back so 
far as his chair allowed, but the point of the sword fol- 
lowed him. 

What do you mean by that ? ” he gasped. 

I mean to show you that in this game iron is superior 
to gold. Your card is on the table, represented by that 
bag. Mine is still in my hand, and unplayed, but it takes 
the trick, I think. I hope you see the uselessness of re- 


THE BARGAIN IS STRUCK 


47 


sistance. You cannot even cry out, for at the first attempt 
a thrust of this blade cuts the very roots of utterance. 
It will be quite easy for me to escape, because I shall go 
quietly out with the bag under my cloak, telling the por- 
ter that you do not wish to be disturbed.’’ 

It is the Prince of Thieves you are, then,” said Herr 
Goebel. 

So it would appear. With your right hand pass that 
bag of gold across the table, and beg of me to accept it.” 

The merchant promptly did what he was told to do. 

The young man put his sword back in its place, laugh- 
ing joyously, but there was no answering smile on the 
face of Herr Goebel. As he had said, the condition of 
things in Frankfort, especially in that room, failed to make 
for merriment. Roland, without being invited, drew up 
a chair, and sat down at the opposite side of the table. 

Please do not attempt to dash for the door,” he 
warned, ‘^because I can quite easily intercept you, as I 
am nearer to it than you are, and more active. Call 
philosophy to your aid, and take whatever happens calmly. 
I assure you, ’tis the best way, and the only way.” 

He untied the cord, and poured the bulk of the gold 
out upon the table. The merchant watched him with 
amazement. For all the robber knew, the door might 
be opened at any moment, but he went on with number- 
ing the eoins as nonchalantly as if seated in the treasury 
of the Corn Exchange. When he had counted half the 
sum the bag contained, he poured the loose money by hand- 
fuls into the wallet that had held his mother’s contribu- 
tion, and pushed towards the merchant the bag, in which 
remained five hundred thalers. 

^^You are to know,” he said with a smile, abandoning 
his bent-forward posture, that when I visited my mother 


48 


THE SWORD MAKER 


this afternoon, she quite unexpectedly gave me five hun- 
dred thalers, so I shall accept from you only half the sum 
I demanded this morning.” 

Your mother ! ” cried the merchant. Who is your 
mother ? ” 

The Empress, as I told you. Oh, at last I understand 
your uneasiness. You wished to see that document I 
Why didn’t you ask for it ? I asked for the money plainly 
enough. Well, here it is. Examine Seal and sign-man- 
ual.” 

The merchant minutely scrutinized the Great Seal and 
the signature above it. 

I don’t know what to think,” stammered Herr Goehel 
at last, gazing across the table with bewildered face. 

Think of your good fortune. A moment ago you 
imagined a thousand thalers were lost. Now it is but 
five hundred thalers invested, and you are a partner with 
the Royal House of the Empire.” 


Ill 


DISSENSION IN THE IRONWORKERS^ GUILD 

U P to the time of his midnight awakening, Prince 
Poland had led a care-free, nneventful life. Al- 
though he received the general education supposed to be 
suitable for a youth of his‘ station, he interested himself 
keenly in only two studies, but as one of these challenged 
the other, as it were, the result was entirely to the good. 
He was a very quiet boy, much under the influence of 
his mother, seeing little or nothing of his easy-going, 
inebriated father. It was his mother who turned her son’s 
attention towards the literature of his country, and he be- 
came an omnivorous reader of the old monkish manu- 
scripts with which the Palace was well supplied. Espe- 
cially had his mind been attracted by the stories and 
legends of the Rhine. The mixture of history, fiction, and 
superstition which he found in these vellum pages, so 
daintily limned, and so artistically embellished with initial 
letters in gold and crimson and blue, fascinated him, and 
filled him with that desire to see those grim strongholds 
on the mountain-sides by the river, which later on resulted 
in his journey from Ehrenfels to Bonn, when his inge- 
nuity, and the cupidity of his custodian, freed him from the 
very slight thraldom in which he was held by the Arch- 
bishop of Mayence. 

If his attention had been entirely absorbed by the read- 
ing of these tomes, he might have become a mere dreamy 
bookworm, his intellect saturated with the sentimental and 

49 


50 


THE SWORD MAKER 


romantic mysticism permeating Germany even unto this 
day, and, as he cared nothing for the sports of boyhood, 
body might have suffered as brain developed. 

But, luckily, he had been placed under the instruction 
of Einaldo, the greatest master of the sword that the 
world had up to that period produced. Einaldo was an 
Italian from Milan, whom gold tempted across the Alps 
for the purpose of instructing the Emperor’s son in Frank- 
fort. He was a man of grace and politeness, and young 
Eoland took to him from the first, exhibiting such apti- 
tude in the art of fencing that the Italian was not only 
proud of one who did such credit to his tuition, but came 
to love the youth as if he were his own son. 

For the sword-making of Germany the Italian expressed 
the utmost contempt. The coarse weapons produced by 
the ironworkers of Frankfort needed strength rather than 
skill in their manipulation. Between the Italian method 
and the German was all the contrast that exists between 
the catching of salmon with a delicate line and a gossa- 
mer fly, or clubbing the flsh to death as did the boatmen 
at that fishery called the Waag down the Ehine by St. 
Goar. 

Eoland listened intently and without defense to the 
diatribe against his country’s weapons and the clumsy 
method of using them, but although he said nothing, he 
formed opinions of his own, believing there was some merit 
in strength which the Italian ignored; so, studying the 
subject, he himself invented a sword which, while lacking 
the stoutness of the German weapon, retained some of its 
stability, and was almost as easily handled as the Italian 
rapier, without the disadvantage of its extreme frailty. 

Thus it came about that young Eoland stole away from 
the Palace and made the acquaintance of the sword makers. 
The practice of fencing exercises every muscle in the body, 


DISSENSION IN IRONWORKERS’ GUILD 51 


and Roland’s constant bouts with Rinaldo did more than 
make him a master of the weapon, with equal facility in 
his right arm or his left; it produced an athlete of the first 
quality; agile and strong, developing his physical powers 
universally, and not in any one direction. 

Meanwhile Roland remained deplorably ignorant re- 
garding affairs of State, this being a subject of which his 
mother knew nothing. The Emperor, who should have 
been his son’s natural teacher, gave his whole attention 
to the wine-fiagon, letting affairs drift towards disaster, 
allowing the power that deserted his trembling fingers to 
be grasped by stronger but unauthorized hands. Roland’s 
surreptitious excursions into the city to confer with the 
sword makers taught him little of politics, for his conver- 
sations with these mechanics were devoted entirely to 
metal-working. He was hustled now and again by the 
turbulent mob, in going to and fro, but he did not know 
why it clamored, and, indeed, took little interest in the 
matter, conscious only that he came more and more to 
hate the city and loathe its inhabitants. When he could 
have his own way, he said to himself, he would retire to 
some country castle which his father owned, and there de- 
vote himself to such employment as fell in with his wishes. 

But he was to receive a sharp lesson that no man, how- 
ever highly placed, is independent of his fellows. He was 
unaware of the commotion that arose round his own name, 
and of the grim hanging of the leaders who chose him as 
their supreme head. When, bewildered and sleepy, he was 
aroused at midnight, and saw three armed men standing 
by his bedside, he received a shock that did more to awaken 
him than the grip of alien hands on his shoulders. Dur- 
ing that night ride in the boat he said nothing but thought 
much. He had heard his mother plead for him without 
for a moment delaying his departure. She, evidently, was 


52 


THE SWORD MAKER 


powerless. There was then in the land a force superior 
to that of the Throne. Something that had been said 
quieted his mother’s fears, for at last she allowed him to 
go without further protest, but weeping a little, and em- 
bracing him much. There was no roughness or rudeness 
on the part of those who conveyed him down the river 
Main, and finally along the Rhine to Ehrenfels, but rather 
the utmost courtesy and deference, yet Roland remained 
silent throughout the long journey, agitated by this new, 
invisible, irresistible sovereignty animated with the will 
and power to do what it liked with him. 

At the Castle of Ehrenfels he found awaiting him no 
rigorous imprisonment. He was treated as a welcome 
guest of an invisible host. It was his conversations with 
the garrulous custodian, who was a shrewd observer of the 
passing show, that gradually awakened the young Prince 
to some familiarity with the affairs of the country. He 
learned now in what a deplorable state the capital stood, 
through the ever-increasing exactions of the robber Barons 
along the Rhine. He asked his instructor why the mer- 
chants did not send their goods by some other route, which 
was a very natural query, but was told there existed no 
other route. A great forest extended for the most part 
between Frankfort and Cologne, and through the wilder- 
ness were no roads, for even those constructed by the 
Romans had been allowed to fall into decay; overgrown 
with trees, Nature thus destroying the neglected handi- 
work of man; the forest reclaiming its own. 

Indeed,” continued the custodian, for the last ten 
years things have been going to the devil, for the lack of 
a strong hand in the capital. A strong hand is needed 
by nobles and outlaws alike. We want a new Frederick 
Barbarossa; the hangman’s rope and the torch judiciously 
applied might be the saving of the country.” 


DISSENSION IN IRONWORKERS’ GUILD 53 


Ehrenfels, belonging to the Archbishop, was not a nest 
of piracy, and so its guardian could talk in this manner 
if he chose, but had he uttered these sentiments farther 
down the Rhine, he would himself have experienced the 
utility of the hangman’s rope. Roland, knowing by this 
time who had taken him into custody, said : 

^^Why do not the three Archbishops put a stop to it? 
They possess the power.” 

The old jailer shrugged his shoulders. 

^^My chief, the great prelate of Mayence, would do it 
speedily enough if he stood alone, but the Archbishops 
of Treves have ever been robbers themselves, and Cologne 
is little better, therefore they neutralize one another. No 
two of them will allow the other to act, fearing he may 
gain in power, and thus upset the balance of responsibil- 
ity, which I assure your Highness is very nicely adjusted. 
Each of the three claim allegiance from this Baron or 
the other, and although the Archbishops themselves may 
not lay toll directly on the Rhine, their ardent partisans 
do, which produces a deadlock.” 

Thus Roland received an education not to be had in 
palaces, and, saying little beyond asking an occasional 
question, he thought much, and came to certain conclu- 
sions. He arrived at an ambition to open the lordly 
Rhine and spent his time gathering knowledge and form- 
ing plans. 

Twelve hours after receiving the five hundred thalers 
from the merchant, he again presented himself at the now 
familiar door in the Eahrgasse. In the room on the first 
floor he found with Herr Goebel a thick-set, heavily- 
bearded, weather-beaten man, who stood bonnet in hand 
while the merchant gave him final instructions. 

Good-morning, Sir Roland,” cried Herr Goebel cheer- 
fully. He exhibited no resentment for his treatment of 


54 


THE SWORD MAKER 


the night before, and apparently daylight brought with it 
renewed confidence that the young man might succeed in 
his mission. There was now no hesitation in the mer- 
chant’s manner; alert and decided, all mistrust seemed 
to have vanished. This is Captain Blumenfels, whom 
I put in charge of the barge, and who has gathered to- 
gether a crew on which he can depend although, of course, 
you must not expect them to fight.” 

No,” said Roland, I shall attend to that portion of 
the enterprise.” 

^^Now, Captain Blumenfels,” continued Herr Goebel, 

this young man is commander. You are to obey him in 
every particular, just as you would obey me.” 

The captain bowed without speaking. 

I shall not detain you any longer, captain, as you will 
he anxious to see the bales disposed of to your liking on 
the barge.” 

The captain thereupon took himself off, and Roland 
came to the conclusion that he liked this rough-and-ready 
mariner with so little to say for himself; a silent man of 
action, evidently. 

Herr Goebel turned his attention to Roland. 

I have ordered bales of cloth to the value of a trifle 
more than four thousand thalers to be placed in the 
barge,” he said. The bales are numbered, and I have 
given the captain an inventory showing the price of each. 
I suppose you despise our vulgar traffic, and, indeed, I 
had no thought of asking so highly placed a person as 
yourself to sell my goods, therefore Blumenfels will super- 
intend the marketing when you reach Cologne — that is, 
if you ever get so far.” 

“Your pardon, Herr Goebel, but I have my own plans 
regarding the disposal of your goods. I intend to be 
quit of them long before I see Cologne. Indeed, should 


DISSENSION IN IRONWORKERS’ GUILD 


55 


I prosper, I hope your boat will set its nose southward 
for the return journey some distance this side of 
Coblentz/’ 

The merchant gazed up at him in astonishment. 

Your design is impossible. There is no sale for cloth 
nearer than Coblentz. Your remarks prove you unac- 
quainted with the river.” 

I have walked every foot of both sides of the river 
between Ehrenfels and Bonn. There are many wealthy 
castles on this side of Coblentz.” 

^^True, my good sir, true; but how became they 
wealthy? Simply by robbing the merchants. Are you 
not aware that each of these castles is inhabited by a titled 
brigand? You surely do not expect to sell my cloth to 
the Barons ? ” 

^^Why not? Remember how long it is since a cloth- 
barge went down the Rhine. Think for a moment of the 
arduous life which these Barons lead, hunting the boar, 
the bear, and the deer, tearing recklessly through thicket 
and over forest-covered ground. Why, our noble friends 
must be in rags by this time, or clad in the skins of the 
beasts they kill ! They will be delighted to see and handle 
a piece of well-woven cloth once more.” 

For a full minute the merchant gaped aghast at this 
senseless talk so seriously put forward; then a smile came 
to his lips. 

Prince Roland, I begin to understand you. Your 
w^ords are on a par with the practical joke you played upon 
me so successfully last night. Of course, you know as 
well as I that the Barons will buy nothing. They will 
take such goods as they want if you but give them op- 
portunity. What you say is merely your way of intimat- 
ing it is none of my affair how the goods are disposed of, 
so long as you hand over to me four thousand thalers.” 


56 


THE SWORD MAKER 


Eour thousand five hundred, if you please/’ 

shall be quite content with the four thousand, re- 
garding the extra five hundrd as paid for services rendered. 
Now, can I do anything further to aid you? ” 

Yes. I wish you to send a man on horseback to Lorch, 
there to await the barge. Choose a man as silent as 
your captain; one whom you trust implicitly, for I hope 
to send back with him four thousand five hundred thalers, 
and also some additional gold, which I beg of you to keep 
safely for me until I return.” 

Prince Roland, there can be no gold for me at 
Lorch.” 

^‘Dispatch a trustworthy man in case I receive the 
money. You will be anxious to know how we prosper, and 
I can at least forward a budget of news.” 

But should there be gold, he cannot return safely with 
it to Prankfort.” 

Oh, yes, if he keeps to the eastern bank of the Rhine. 
There is no castle between Lorch and Prankfort except 
Ehrenfels, and that, being the property of the Archbishop, 
may be passed safely.” 

“Very well. The man shall await you at Lorch. In- 
quire for Herr Kruger at Mergler’s Inn.” 

That night, in the Kaiser cellar, another excellent sup- 
per was spread before the members of the metal-workers’ 
league. It was quite as hilarious as the banquet of the 
night before; perhaps more so, because now, for the first 
time in months, the athletic young men were well fed, 
with money in their pouches. Each was clad in a new 
suit of clothes. Nothing like uniformity in costume had 
been attempted, there being but one day in which to re- 
plenish the wardrobes, which involved the acquiring of gar- 
ments already made. However no trouble was experienced 
about this, for each branch of the metal-workers had its 


DISSENSION IN IRONWORKERS’ GUILD 57 


own recognized outfit, which was kept on hand in all sizes 
by various dealers catering to the wants of artisans, from 
apprentices to masters of their trade. The costumes were 
admirably adapted to the use for which they were intended. 
There was nothing superfluous in their make-up, and, 
being loosely cut, they allowed ample play to stalwart 
limbs. Eor dealing with metal the wearers required a cloth 
tightly woven, of a texture as nearly as possible resembling 
leather, and better accouterment for a rough-and-tumble, 
freebooter’s excursion could not have been found, short of 
coats of mail, or, failing that, of leather itself. 

Roland appeared in the trousers and doublet of a sword 
maker, and his comrades cheered loudly when he threw 
off his cloak and displayed for the first time that he was 
actually one of themselves. Hitherto something in the 
fashioning of his wearing apparel had in a manner differ- 
entiated him from the rest of the company, but now noth- 
ing in his dress indicated that he was leader of the coterie, 
and this pleased the independent metal-workers. 

The previous night, after the landlord’s bill was gen- 
erously liquidated, each man had received upwards of 
thirty thalers. Roland then related to them his adventure 
with the merchant, and the result of his sword-play in 
the vicinity of Herr Goebel’s throat. Two accomplish- 
ments he possessed endeared Roland to his comrades : first, 
the ability to sing a good song; and second, his talent for 
telling an interesting story, whether it was a personal ad- 
venture, a legend of the Rhine, or some tale of the gnomes 
which, as every one knows, haunt the gloomy forests in 
the mountain regions. His account of the evening spent 
with Herr Goebel aroused much laughter and applause, 
which greatly augmented when the material advantages of 
the interview were distributed among the guild. 

This evening he purposed making a still more important 


58 


THE SWORD MAKER 


disclosure ; thus when the meal was finished, and the land- 
lord, after replenishing the flagons, had retired, the new 
sword maker rose in his place at the head of the table. 

I crave your strict attention for a few minutes. 
Although I refused to confide my plans to Herr Goebel, 
I consider it my duty to inform you minutely of what is 
before us, and if I speak with some solemnit}^ it is be- 
cause I realize we may never again meet around this table. 
We depart from Frankfort to-morrow upon a hazardous 
expedition, and some of us may not return.” 

Oh, I say, Roland,” protested Conrad Kurzbold, 
donT mar a jovial evening with a note of tragedy. It’s 
bad art, you know.” 

Kurzbold was one of the three actual sword makers, and 
had been president of the guild until he gave place to 
Roland. He was the oldest of the company; an ambitious 
man, a glib talker, with great influence among his fel- 
lows, and a natural leader of them. What he said gen- 
erally represented the opinion of the gathering. 

^^For once, Kurzbold, I must ask you to excuse me,” 
persisted Roland. It is necessary that on this, the last, 
opportunity I should place before you exactly what I in- 
tend to do. I am very anxious not to minimize the dan- 
ger. I wish no man to follow me blindfold, thus I speak 
early in the evening, that you may not be influenced by 
the enthusiasm of wine in coming to a decision. I desire 
each man here to estimate the risk, and choose, before 
we separate to-night, whether or not he will accompany 
the expedition. 

‘^Here is the compact made with Herr Goebel: I 
promised that, with the help of my comrades, I would en- 
deavor to open the Rhine to mercantile traffic. On the 
strength of such promise he gave me the money.” 

At this announcement rose a wild round of applause, 


DISSENSION IN IRONWORKERS’ GUILD 59 


and with the thunder of flagons on the table, and the 
shouting of each member, no single voice could make 
itself heard above the tumult. These lads had no con- 
ception of the perils they were to face, and Roland alone 
remained imperturbable, becoming more and more serious 
as the uproar went on. When at last quiet was restored, 
he continued, with a gravity in striking contrast to the 
hilarity of his audience: 

Herr Goebel is Ailing his largest barge with bales of 
cloth, and he has engaged an efficient crew, and a capable 
captain who will assume charge of the navigation. The 
barge will proceed to-morrow night down the Main, leav- 
ing Frankfort as unostentatiously as possible, while we 
march across the country to Assmannshausen, and there 
join this craft. It is essential that no hint of our inten- 
tion shall spread abroad in gossipy Frankfort, therefore, de- 
pending on Captain Blumenfels to get his boat clear of 
the city wdthout observation, and before the moon rises, 
I ask you to leave to-morrow separately by different gates, 
meeting me at Hochst, something more than two leagues 
down the river. I dare say you all know the Elector’s 
palace, whose beautiful tower is a landmark for the country 
round.” 

protest against such a rendezvous,” objected Kurz- 
bold. Make it the tavern of the Nassauer Hof, Roland. 
We shall all be thirsty after a walk of two leagues.” 

Not at that time in the morning, I hope,” said Roland, 
for I shall await you in the shadow of the tower at nine 
o’clock. Let every man drink his fill to-night, for I in- 
tend to lead a sober company from Hochst to-morrow.” 

Oh, you’re optimistic, Roland,” cried John Gensbein. 
Give us till twelve o’clock to cool our heads.” 

Drink all you wish this evening,” repeated Roland, 
^^but to-morrow we begin our work, with a long day’s 


60 


THE SWORD MAKER 


march ahead of us, so nine is none too early for a start 
from Hochst/’ 

Sufficient to the day is the wine thereof,” said Con- 
rad Kurzbold, rising to his feet. ^^Wine, blessed liquor 
as it is, possesses nevertheless one defect, which blot on 
its escutcheon is that it cannot carry over till next day, 
except in so far as a headache is concerned, and a certain 
dryness of the mouth. It is futile to bid us lay in a 
supply to-night that will be of any use to-morrow morning. 
For my part, I give you warning, Roland, that I shall 
make directly for the ISTassauer Hof, or for the Schone 
Aussicht, where they keep most excellent vintages.” 

To this declaration Roland made no reply, but continued 
his explanatory remarks. 

We shall join the barge, as I have said, above 
Assmannshausen, probably at night, and then cross directly 
over the river. The first castle with which I intend to 
deal is that celebrated robber’s roost, Rheinstein, standing 
two hundred and sixty feet above the water. Disem- 
barking about a league up the river from Rheinstein, be- 
fore daybreak we will all lie concealed in the forest within 
sight of the Castle gates. When the sun is well risen, 
Captain Blumenfels will navigate his boat down the river, 
and as it approaches Rheinstein we shall probably enjoy 
the privilege of seeing the gates open wide, as the company 
from the Castle descend precipitously to the water. While 
they rifie the barge we shall rifle the Castle, overpowering 
whoever we may find there, and taking in return for the 
cloth they steal such gold or silver as the treasury affords. 
We will then imprison all within the Castle, so that a 
premature alarm may not be given. If we are hurried, 
we may lock them in cellars, or place them in dungeons, 
then leave the Castle with our booty, but I do not pur- 
pose descending to the river until we have traversed a 


DISSENSION IN IRONWORKERS* GUILD 61 


league or more of the mountain forest, where we may 
remain concealed until the barge appears, and so take ship 
again. 

The next castle is Falkenberg, the third Sonneck, both 
on the same side of the river as Rheinstein, and within a 
short distance from the stronghold, but the plan with each 
being the same as that already outlined, it is not neces- 
sary for me to repeat it.^^ 

^^An excellent arrangement!’^ cried several; but John 
Gensbein spoke up in criticisni. 

^^Is there to be no fighting?” he asked. expected 
you to say that after we had secured the gold we would 
fall on the robbers- to the rear, and smite them hip and 
thigh.” 

There is likely to be all the fighting you can wish 
for,” replied Roland, for at some point our scheme may 
go awry. It is not my intention to attack, but I expect 
you to fight like heroes in our own defense.” 

agree with Herr Roland,” put in Conrad Kurzbold, 
rising to his feet. If we purpose to win our way down 
to Cologne, it is unnecessary to search for trouble, because 
we shall find enough of it awaiting us at one point or 
another. But Roland stopped his account at what seems 
to me the most interesting juncture. What is the destina- 
tion of the gold we loot from the castles ? ” 

The first call upon our accumulation will be the pay- 
ment of four thousand five hundred thalers to Herr 
Goebel.” 

Oh, damn the- merchant I ” cried Conrad. We are 
risking our lives, and^ I don’t see why he should reach out 
his claws. He will profit enough through our exertions 
if we open the Rhine.” 

^^True; but that was the bargain I made with him. 
We risk our lives, as you say, but he risks his goods, be- 


62 


THE SWORD MAKER 


sides providing barge, captain, and crew. He also fur- 
nished us with the five hundred thalers now in our pockets. 
We must deal honestly with the man who has supported 
us in the beginning.’^ 

Oh, very well,’^ growled Kurzbold, have it your own 
way; but in my opinion the merchants should combine 
and raise a fund with which to reward us for our ex- 
ertions if we succeed. Still, I shall not press my conten- 
tion in the face of an overwhelming sentiment against 
me. However, I should like to speak to our leader on one 
matter which it seemed ungracious to mention last night. 
The merchant offered him a thousand thalers in gold, and 
he, with a generosity which I must point out to him was 
exercised at our expense, returned half that money to 
Herr Goebel. I confess that all I received has been spent ; 
my hand is lonesome when it enters my pouch. I should 
be glad of that portion which might have been mine (and 
when I speak for myself, I speak for all) were it not for 
the misplaced prodigality of our leader who, possessing 
the money, was so thoughtless of our fellowship that he 
actually handed over five hundred thalers to a man who 
had not the slightest claim upon it.’^ 

^^Herr Kurzbold,” said Roland, with some severity, 
^^many penniless nights passed over our heads in this 
room. If you know so much better than I how to procure 
money, why did you not do so? I should not venture 
to criticise a man who, without any effort on my part, 
placed thirty thalers at my disposal.” 

There was a great clamor at this, every one except 
Kurzbold, who stood stubbornly in his place, and Gens- 
bein, who sat next to him, becoming vociferous in defense 
of their leader. 

It is uncomrade-like,” cried Ebearhard above the din, 
‘Ho spend the money and then growl.” 


DISSENSION IN IRONWORKERS’ GUILD 63 


“ I speak in the interests of ns all/’ shouted Kurzbold. 

In the interests of our leader, no less than ourselves/’ 
but the others howled him down. 

Roland, holding up his right hand, seemed to request 
silence and obtained it. 

am rather glad,” he said, ^Uhat this discussion has 
arisen, because there is still time to amend our pro- 
gramme. Herr Goebel’s barge will not be loaded until 
to-morrow night, so the order may even yet be counter- 
manded. The five hundred thalers which belonged to 
me I say nothing about, but the five hundred advanced 
by Herr Goebel must be returned to him unless we are 
in perfect unanimity.” 

At this suggestion Kurzbold sat down with some sud- 
denness. 

I told you, when I left this room, promising to find 
the money within a week, that one condition was the 
backing of my fellows. You empowered me to pledge the 
efforts of our club as though it contained but one man. 
If that promise is not to be kept in spirit as well as in 
letter, I shall retire from the position I now hold, and 
you may elect in my stead Conrad Kurzbold, John Gens- 
bein, or any one else that pleases you. But first I must 
be in a position to give back intact Herr Goebel’s money; 
then, as I have divulged to you my plans, Conrad Kurz- 
bold may approach him, and make better terms than I 
was able to arrange.” 

There were cries of Nonsense! Nonsense!” Don’t 
take a little opposition in that spirit, Roland.” ^^We 
are all free-speaking comrades, you know.” ‘^You are 
our leader, and must remain so.” 

Kurzbold rose to his feet for the third time. 

Literally and figuratively, my friend Roland has me 
on the hip, for my hip-pocket contains no money, and 


64 


THE SWORD MAKER 


it is impossible for me to refund. I imagine, if the 
truth were told, we are all more or less in the same con- 
dition, for we have had equipment to buy, and what- 
not.” 

“ Also Hochheimer,” said one, at which there was a 
laugh, as Kurzbold was noted for his love of good wine. 
Up to this point Roland had carried the assemblage with 
him, but now he made an injudicious remark that instantly 
changed the spirit of the room. 

I am astonished,” he said, that any objection should 
be made to the fair treatment of Herr Goebel, for you 
are all of the merchant class, and should therefore hold 
by one of your own order.” 

He could proceed no farther. Standing there, pale and 
determined, he was simply stormed down. His ignorance 
of affairs, of which on several occasions the merchant 
himself had complained, led him quite unconsciously to 
touch the pride of his hearers. It was John Gensbein 
who angrily gave expression to the sentiment of the 
meeting. 

^^To what class do you belong, I should like to know? 
Do you claim affinity with the merchant class? If you 
do, you are no leader of ours. I inform you, sir, that 
we are skilled artisans, with the craft to turn out credit- 
able work, while the merchants are merely the vendors 
of our products. Which, therefore, takes the higher 
place in a community, and which deserves it better: he 
who with artistic instinct unites the efforts of brain and 
hand to produce wares that are at once beautiful and 
useful, or he who merely chaffers over his counter to 
get as much lucre as he can for the creations that come 
from our benches ? ” 

To Roland’s aristocratic mind, every man who lacked 
noble blood in his veins, stood on the same level, and it 


DISSENSION IN IRONWORKERS’ GUILD 65 


astonished him that any mere plebeian should claim pre- 
cedence over another. He himself felt immeasurably 
superior to those present, sensible of a fathomless gulf 
between him and them, which he, in his condescension, 
might cross as suited his whim, but over which none might 
follow him back again; and this, he was well aware, they 
would be the first to admit did they but know his actual 
rank. 

For a moment he was tempted to acknowledge his 
identity, and crush them by throwing the crown at their 
heads, but some hitherto undiscovered stubbornness in 
his nature asserted itself, arousing a determination to 
stand or fall by whatever strength of character he might 
possess. 

^‘1 withdraw that remark,^’ he said, as soon as he 
could obtain a hearing. ^^I not only withdraw it, but I 
apologize to you for my folly in making it. It was 
merely thoughtlessness on my part, and, resting on your 
generosity, I should like you to consider the words un- 
said.^’ 

Once more eighteen of the twenty swung round to his 
side. Roland now turned his attention to Conrad Kurz- 
bold, ignoring John Gensbein, who had sat down flushed 
after his declamation, bewildered by the mutability of the 
many as Coriolanus had been before him. 

^‘Herr Kurzbold,” began Roland sternly, ^^have you 
any further criticism to offer ? 

^^No; but I stand by what I have already said.’’ 

^^Well, I thank you for your honest expression of that 
determination, and I announce that you cannot accom- 
pany this expedition.” 

Again Roland instantaneously lost the confidence of his 
auditors, and they were not slow in making him aware 
of the fact. 


66 


THE SWORD MAKER 


This is simply tyranny/’ said Ebearhard. If a man 
may not open his mouth without running danger of ex- 
pulsion, then all comradeship is at an end, and I take it 
that good comradeship is the pivot on which this organ- 
ization turns. I do not remember that we ever placed 
it in the power of our president merely by his own word 
to cast out one of us from the fellowship. I may add, 
Roland, that you seem to harbor strange ideas concern- 
ing rank and power. I have been a member of this 
guild much longer than you, and perhaps understand 
better its purpose. Our leader is not elected to govern 
a band of serfs. Indeed, and I say it subject to correc- 
tion from my friends, the very opposite is the case. Our 
leader is our servant, and must conduct himself as we 
order. It is not for him to lay down the law to us, but 
whatever laws exist for our governance, and I thank Heaven 
there are few of them, must be settled in conclave by a 
majority of the league.” 

Right ! Right ! ” was the unanimous cry, and when 
Ebearhard sat down all were seated except Roland, who 
stood at the end of the table with pale face and com- 
pressed lips. 

‘^We are,” he said, about to set out against the 
Barons of the Rhine, entrenched in their strong castles. 
Hitherto these men have been completely successful, de- 
fying alike the Government and the people. It was my 
hope that we might reverse this condition of things. 
How, Brother Ebearhard, name me a single Baron along 
the wdiole length of the Rhine who would permit one of 
his men-at-arms to bandy words with him on any subject 
whatever.” 

^^I should hope,” replied Ebearhard, "^that we do not 
model our conduct after that of a robber.” 

The robbers, I beg to point out to you, Ebearhard, are 


DISSENSION IN IRONWORKERS’ GUILD 67 


successful. It is success we are after, also a portion of 
that gold of which Herr Kurzbold has pathetically pro- 
claimed his need.” 

^^Do you consider us your men-at-arms, then, in the 
same sense that a Rhine Baron would employ the term ? ” 

Certainly.” 

You claim the liberty of expelling any one you 
choose ? ” 

Yes ; I claim the liberty to hang any of you if I find 
it necessary.” 

Oh, the devil ! ” cried Ebearhard, sitting down as if 
this went beyond him. He gazed up and down the table 
as much as to say, I leave this in your hands, gentle- 
men.” 

The meeting gave immediate expression of its agree- 
ment with Ebearhard. 

Gentlemen,” said Roland, “ I insist that Conrad Kurz- 
bold apologizes to me for the expressions he has used, and 
promises not again to offend in like manner.” 

‘^I’ll do nothing of the sort,” asserted Kurzbold, with 
equal firmness. 

In that case,” exclaimed Roland, I shall retire, and 
I ask you to put me in a position to repay Herr Goebel 
the money I extracted from him. I resign the very 
thankless office of so-called leadership.” 

At this several wallets came out upon the table, but 
their contents clinked rather weakly. The majority of 
the guild sat silent and sobered by the crisis that had so 
unexpectedly come upon them. Joseph Greusel, seeing 
that no one else made a move, uprose, and spoke slowly. 
He was a man who never had much to say for himself; 
a listener rather than a talker, in whom Roland reposed 
great confidence, believing him to be one who would not 
flinch if trial came, and he had determined to make 


68 


THE SWORD MAKER 


Greusel his lieutenant if the expedition was not wrecked 
before it set out. 

“ My friends/’ said Greusel gloomily, we have arrived 
at a deadlock, and I should not venture to speak but that 
I see no one else ready to make a suggestion. I cannot 
claim to be non-partisan in the matter. This crisis has 
been unnecessarily brought about by what I state firmly 
is a most ungenerous attack on the part of Conrad Kurz- 
bold.” 

There were murmurs of dissent, but Greusel proceeded 
stolidly, taking no notice. 

‘^It is not disputed that Kurzbold accepted the money 
from Roland last night, spent it to-day, and now comes 
penniless amongst us, quite unable to refund the amount 
when his unjust remarks produce their natural effect. 
He is like a man who makes a wager knowing he hasn’t 
the money to pay should he lose. If Roland retires from 
this guild, I retire also, ashamed to keep company with 
men who uphold a trick worthy of a ruined gambler.” 

My dear Joseph,” cried Ebearhard, springing up with 
a laugh, ^^you were misnamed in your infancy. You 
should have been called Herod, practically justifying a 
slaughter of us innocents.” 

I stand by Benjamin,” growled Gruesel, “ the youngest 
and most capable of our circle; the one who produced the 
money while all the rest of us talked.” 

'^You never talked till now, Joseph,” said Ebearhard, 
still trying to ease the situation with a laugh, and what 
you say is not only deplorably severe, but uttered, as I 
will show you, upon entirely mistaken grounds. We did 
not, and do not, support Conrad Kurzbold in what he 
said at first. Now you rate us as if we were no better 
than thieves. Dishonest gamblers, you call us, and Lord 
knows what else, and then you threaten withdrawal. I 


DISSENSION IN IRONWORKERS’ GUILD 69 


submit that your diatribe is quite undeserved. We all 
condemn Kurzbold for censuring Roland’s generosity to 
the merchant, unanimously upholding Roland in that 
action, and have said so plainly enough. What we object 
to is this: Roland arrogates to himself power which he 
does not possess, of peremptorily expelling any member 
whose remarks displease him. Surely you cannot sup- 
port him in that any more than we.’^ 

Let us take one thing at a time,’^ resumed Greusel, 
^^not forgetting from whom came the original provoca- 
tion. I must know where we stand. I therefore move 
a vote of censure on Conrad Kurzbold for his unmerited 
attack upon our president anent his dealings with Herr 
Goebel.’^ 

I second that with great pleasure,” said Ebearhard. 

Now, as we cannot ask our leader to put that motion, 
I shall take the liberty of submitting it myself,” con- 
tinued Greusel. All in favor of the vote of censure 
which you have heard, make it manifest by standing up.” 

Every one arose except Roland, Gensbein, and Kurz- 
bold. 

There, we have removed that obstacle to a clear un- 
derstanding of the case, and before I formally deliver 
this vote of censure to Herr Kurzbold, I request him to 
reconsider his position, and of his own motion to make 
such delivery unnecessary. 

^^If it is the case that Roland assumes authority to 
expel whom he pleases from this guild, I shall not sup- 
port him.” 

It is the case ! It is the case ! ” shouted several. 

Pardon me, comrades; I have the floor,” continued 
Greusel. ‘‘1 am not attempting oratory, but trying to 
disentangle a skein in which we have involved ourselves. 
I wish to receive neither applause nor hissing until I have 


70 


THE SWORD MAKER 


finished the business. You say it is the case. I say it 
is not. Roland gave Herr Kurzbold the alternative either 
of apologizing or of paying over the money, so that it 
might be returned to the merchant. As I understand 
the matter, our president does not insist on Kurzbold 
leaving the guild, but merely announces his own with- 
drawal from it. You have allowed Kurzbold to put you in 
the position of being compelled to choose between himself 
and Roland. If you are logical men you cannot pass a 
vote of censure on Kurzbold, and then choose him in- 
stead of Roland. I therefore move a vote of confidence 
in our chief, the man who has produced the money, a 
thousand thalers in all, half of which was his own, and 
has divided it equally amongst us, when the landlord’s 
bill was paid, withholding not a single thaler, nor ar- 
rogating — I think that was your word, friend Ebearhard 
— to himself a stiver more of the money than each of 
the others received. While Kurzbold has prated of com- 
radeship, Roland has given us an excellent example of it, 
and I think he deserves our warmest thanks and our cordial 
support. I therefore submit to you the following motion : 
This meeting tenders to the president its warmest thanks 
for his recent efforts on behalf of the guild, and begs to 
assure him of its most strenuous assistance in carrying 
out the project he has put before it to-night.” 

J oseph,” said Ebearhard, rising, with his usual laugh, 
^^you are a very clever man, although you usually per- 
sist in hiding your light under a bushel. I desire to 
associate myself with the expressions you have used, and 
therefore second your motion.” 

now put the resolution which you have all heard,” 
said Greusel, and I ask those in favor of it to stand.” 

Every one stood up promptly enough except the two 
recalcitrants, and of those two John Gensbein showed 


DISSENSION IN IRONWORKERS’ GUILD 71 


signs of hesitation and uneasiness. He half rose, sat down 
again; then, apparently at the urging of the man next 
him, stood up, a picture of irresolution. Kurzbold, find- 
ing himself now alone, laughed, and got upon his feet, 
thus making the vote unanimous. As the company seated 
itself, Greusel turned to the president. 

Sir, it is said that alPs well that ends well. It gives 
me pleasure to tender you the unanimous vote of thanks 
and confidence of the iron-workers’ guild, and before call- 
ing upon you to make any reply, if such should be your 
intention, I will ask Conrad Kurzbold to say a few words, 
which I am sure we shall all be delighted to hear.” 

Kurzbold rose bravely enough, in spite of the fact that 
Joseph Greusel’s diplomacy had made a complete separa- 
tion between him and all the others. 

I should like to say,” he began, with an air of casual 
indifference, ^Hhat my first mention of the money was 
wholly in jest. Our friend Roland took my remarks 
seriously, which, of course, I should not have resented, 
and there is little use in recapitulating what followed. 
As, however, my utterances gave offense which was not 
intended by me, I have no hesitation in apologizing for 
them, and withdrawing the ill-advised sentences. No one 
here feels a greater appreciation of what our president 
has done than I, and I hope he will accept my apology 
in the same spirit in which it is tendered.” 

Now, Master of the Guild,” said Greusel, and Roland 
took the floor once more. 

I have nothing to say but ^ Thank you.’ The antag- 
onists whom we hope to meet are men brave, determined, 
and ruthless. If any one in this company holds rancor 
against me, I ask him to turn it towards the Barons, 
and punish me after the expedition is accomplished. Let 
us tolerate no disagreements in face of the foe.” 


THE SWORD MAKER 


n 


The young man took his cloak and sword from the peg 
on which they hung, passed down along the table, and 
thrust across his hand to Kurzbold, who shook it warmly. 
Arriving at the door, Roland turned round. 

I wish to see Captain Blumenfels, and give him final 
instructions regarding our rendezvous on the Rhine, so 
good-night. I hope to meet you all under the shadow of 
the Elector’s tower in Hochst to-morrow morning at 
nine,” and with that the president departed, being too in- 
experienced to know that soft words do not always turn 
away wrath, and that mutiny is seldom quelled with a 
handshake. 


IV 


THE DISTURBING JOURNEY OP FATHER AMBROSE 

T he setting summer sun shone full on the western 
side of Sayn Castle, sending the shadow of that 
tenth-century edifice far along the greensward of the upper 
valley. Upon a balcony, perched like a swallow’s nest 
against the eastern end of Sayn Castle, a lovely girl of 
eighteen leaned, meditating, with arms resting on the 
balustrade, the harshness of whose stone surface was nul- 
lified by the soft texture of a gaudily-covered robe fiung 
over it. This ample cloth, brought from the East by a 
Crusading ancestor of the girl, made a gay patch of scarlet 
and gold against the somber side of the Castle. 

The youthful Countess Hildegunde von Sayn watched 
the slow oncoming of a monk, evidently tired, who toiled 
along the hillside deep in the shadow of the Castle, as 
if its cool shade was grateful to him. Belonging, as he 
did, to the very practical Order of the Benedictines, whose 
belief was in work sanctioned by prayer, the Eeverend 
Father did not deny himself this temporary refuge from 
the hot rays of the sun, which had poured down upon him 
all day. 

Looking up as he approached the stronghold, and see- 
ing the girl, little dreaming of the frivolous mission she 
would propose, he waved his hand to her, and she responded 
gracefully with a similar gesture. 

Indeed, however strongly the monk might disapprove, 
there was much to be said in favor of the resolution to 
73 


THE SWORD MAKER 


74 

which the young lady had come. She was well educated, 
probably the richest heiress in Germany, and carefully as 
the pious Sisters of Nonnenwerth Convent may have con- 
cealed the fact from her, she was extremely beautiful, and 
knew it, and although the valley of the Saynbach was 
a very haven of peace and prosperity, the girl became just 
a trifle lonely, and yearned to know something of life 
and the Court in Erankfort, to which her high rank cer- 
tainly entitled her. 

It is true that very disquieting rumors had reached 
her concerning the condition of things in the capital city; 
nevertheless she determined to learn from an authoritative 
source whether or not it was safe to take up a temporary 
residence in Erankfort, and for this purpose the reluctant 
Eather Ambrose would journey southward. 

Eather Ambrose was more than sixty years old, and 
if he had belonged to the world, instead of to religion, 
would have been entitled to the name Henry von Sayn. 
His presence in the Benedictine Order was proof of the 
fact that money will not accomplish everything. His 
famous, or perhaps we should say infamous, ancestor. 
Count Henry III. of Sayn, who died in 1246, was a robber 
and a murderer, justly esteemed the terror of the Rhine. 
Concealed as it was in the Sayn valley, half a league 
from the great river, the situation of his stronghold 
favored his depredations. He filled his warehousing 
rooms with merchandise from barges going down the 
river, and with gold seized from unhappy merchants on 
their way up. He thought no more of cutting a throat 
than of cutting a purse, and it was only when he became 
amazingly wealthy that the increase of years brought 
trouble to a conscience which all men thought had ceased 
to exist. Thereupon, for the welfare of his soul, he built 
the Abbey of Sayn, and provided for the monks therein. 


THE JOURNEY OF FATHER AMBROSE 75 


Yet, when he came to die, he entertained fearsome, but 
admittedly well-founded doubts regarding his future state, 
so he proceeded to sanctify a treasure no longer of any 
use to him, by bequeathing it to the Church, driving, how- 
ever, a bargain by which he received assurance that his 
body should rest quietly in the tomb he had prepared for 
himself within the Abbey walls. 

He was buried with impressive ceremony, and the monks 
he had endowed did everything to carry out their share 
of the pact. The tomb was staunchly built with stones so 
heavy that no ordinary ghost could have emerged there- 
from, but to be doubly sure a gigantic log was placed on 
top of it, strongly clamped down with concealed bands 
of iron, and, so that this log might not reveal its purpose, 
the monks cunningly carved it into some semblance of 
Henry himself, until it seemed a recumbent statue of the 
late villainous Count. 

But despite such thoughtfulness their plan failed, for 
when next they visited the tomb the statue lay prone, 
face downwards, as if some irresistible, unseen power had 
flung it to the stone flags of the floor. Replacing the 
statue, and watching by the tomb, was found to be of 
little use. The watchers invariably fell asleep, and the 
great wooden figure, which during their last waking 
moments lay gazing towards the roof, was now on its face 
on the monastery floor, peering down in the opposite 
direction, and this somehow was regarded by the brethren 
as a fact of ominous significance. 

The new Count von Sayn, heir to the title and estate 
of the late Henry III., was a gloomy, pious man, very 
different indeed from his turbulent predecessor. Naturally 
he was much perturbed by the conduct of the wooden statue. 
At first he affected disbelief in the phenomena despite 
the assurances of the monks, and later on the simple 


76 


THE SWORD MAKER 


brethren deeply regretted they had made any mention of 
the manifestations. The new Count himself took up the 
task of watching, and paced all night before the tomb of 
the third Henry. He was not a man to fall asleep while 
engaged on such a somber mission, and the outcome of 
his vigil was so amazing that in the morning he gathered 
the brethren together in the great hall of the Abbey, that 
he might relate to them his experience. 

The wooden statue had turned over, and fallen to the 
floor, as was its habit, but on this occasion it groaned 
as it fell. This mournful sound struck terror into the 
heart of the lonely watcher, who now, he confessed, re- 
gretted he had not accepted the offer of the monks to 
share his midnight surveillance. The courage of the 
House of Sayn is, however, a well-known quality, and, 
notwithstanding his piety, the new holder of the title 
was possessed of it, for although admitting a momentary 
impulse towards flight, and the calling for assistance 
which the monks would readily have given, he stood his 
ground, and in trembling voice asked what he could do 
to forward the contentment of his deceased relative. 

The statue replied, still face downward on the stone 
floor, that never could the late wicked Count rest in 
peace unless the heir to his titles and lands should take 
upon himself the sins Henry had committed during his 
life, while a younger member of the family should be- 
come a monk of the Benedictine Order, and daily inter- 
cede for the welfare of his soul. 

With extreme reluctance,” continued the devout noble- 
man, I gave my assent to this unwelcome proposal, pro- 
viding only that it should receive the sanction of the 
Abbot and brethren of the Monastery of Sayn, hoping by 
a life of continuous rectitude to annul, in some measure 
at least, the evil works of Henry IIT. ; and that holy sane- 


THE JOURNEY OF FATHER AMBROSE 77 


tion I now request, trusting if given it may remove any 
doubts regarding the righteousness of my promise.” 

Here the Count bowed low to the enthroned Abbot 
and, with less reverence, to the assembled brethren. The 
Abbot rose to his feet, and in a few well-chosen words 
complimented the nobleman on the sacrifice he made, 
predicting that it would redound greatly to his spiritual 
welfare. Speaking for himself, he had no hesitation in 
giving the required sanction, but as the Count made it a 
proviso that the brethren should concur, he now requested 
their acquiescence. 

This was accorded in silent unanimity, whereupon 
Count von Sayn, deeply sighing as one accepting a 
burden almost too heavy to bear, spoke with a tremor of 
grief in his voice. 

It is not for me,” he said, to question your wisdom, 
nor shrink from my allotted task. After all, I am but 
human, and up to this decisive moment had hoped, alas! 
in vain, that some one more worthy than I might be 
chosen in my place. The most grievous part of the un- 
dertaking, so far as I am concerned, was outlined in the 
last words spoken by the wooden statue. The evil 
deeds my ancestor has committed will in time be obliter- 
ated by the prayers of the younger member of my family 
who becomes a monk, but the accumulated gold carries 
with it a continual curse, which can be wiped off each 
coin only by that coin benefiting the merchants who have 
been robbed. The contamination of this metal, there- 
fore, I must bear, for it adds to the agony of my ances- 
tor that, little realizing what he was doing, he bequeathed 
this poisonous dross to the Abbey he founded. I am re- 
quired to lend it in Frankfort, upon undoubted security 
and suitable usury, that it may stimulate and fertilize the 
commerce of the land, much as the contents of a compost 


78 


THE SWORD MAKER 


heap, disagreeable to the senses, and defiling to him who 
handles it, when spread upon the fields results in the pro- 
duction of flower, fruit, and food, giving fragrance, de- 
light, and sustenance to the human frame.’’ 

The count, bowing for the third time to the conclave, 
passed from its presence with mournful step and sorrow- 
ful countenance; whereupon the brethren, seeing them- 
selves thus denuded of wealth they had hoped to enjoy, 
gave utterance to a groan doubtless much greater in vol- 
ume than that emitted by the carven statue, which wooden 
figure may be seen to-day in the museum of the modern 
Castle of Sayn by any one who cares to spend the fifty 
pfennigs charged for admission. 

All that has been related happened generations before 
the time when the Countess Hildegunde reigned as head 
of the House of Sayn, but Father Ambrose formed a link 
with the past in that he was the present scion of Sayn 
who, as a Benedictine, daily offered prayer for the repose 
of the wicked Henry III. The gold which Henry’s im- 
mediate successor so craftily deflected from the monks 
seemed to be blessed rather than cursed, for under the 
care of that subtle manager it multiplied greatly in Frank- 
fort, and scandal-mongers asserted that besides receiving 
the usury exacted, the pietistic Count tapped the treasure- 
casks of upward-sailing Rhine merchants quite as success- 
fully, if more quietly, than the profane Henry had done. 
Thus the House of Sayn was one of the richest in Ger- 
many. 

The aged monk and the youthful Countess were dis- 
tant relatives, but he regarded her as a daughter, and 
her affection was given to him as to a father, in other than 
the spiritual sense. 

In his youth Ambrose the Benedictine, because of his 
eloquence in discourse, and also on account of his aris- 


THE JOURNEY OF FATHER AMBROSE 79 


tocratic rank, officiated at the court in Frankfort. Later, 
he became spiritual and temporal adviser to that great 
prelate, the Archbishop of Cologne, and the Archbishop, 
being guardian of the Countess von Sayn, sent Father 
Ambrose to the castle of his ancestor to look after the 
affairs of Sayn, both religious and material. Under his 
gentle rule the great wealth of his House increased, al- 
though he, the cause of prosperity, had no share in the 
riches he produced, for, as has been written of the Bene- 
dictines : 

It was as teachers of . . . scientific agriculture, 

as drainers of fens and morasses, as clearers of forests, 
as makers of roads, as tillers of the reclaimed soil, as 
architects of durable and even stately buildings, as ex- 
hibiting a visible type of orderly government, as establish- 
ing the superiority of peace over war as the normal con- 
dition of life, as students in the library which the rule 
set up in every monastery, as the masters in schools open 
not merely to their own postulants but to the children of 
secular families also, that they won their high place in 
history as benefactors of mankind.” 

Oh, Father Ambrose,” cried the girl, when at last he 
entered her presence, I watched your approach from afar 
off. You walked with halting step, and shoulders increas- 
ingly bowed. You are wearing yourself out in my service, 
and that I cannot permit. You return this evening a 
tired man.” 

Not physically tired,” replied the monk, with a smile. 
^^My head is bowed with meditation and prayer, rather 
than with fatigue. Indeed, it is others who do the harass- 
ing manual labor, while I simply direct and instruct. 
Sometimes I think I am an encumberer in the vineyard, 
lazily using brain instead of hand.” 


80 


THE SWORD MAKER 


Nonsense ! cried the girl, ^^the vineyard would be 
but a barren plantation without you; and speaking of it 
reminds me that I have poured out, with my own hand, 
a tankard of the choicest, oldest wine in our cellars, which 
I allow no one but yourself to taste. Sit down, I beg of 
you, and drink.^^ 

The wise old man smiled, wondering what innocent trap 
was being set for him. He raised the tankard to his lips, 
but merely indulged in one sip of the delectable beverage. 
Then he seated himself, and looked at the girl, still smil- 
ing. She went on speaking rapidly, a delicate flush warm- 
ing her fair cheeks. 

Father, you are the most patient and indefatigable 
of agriculturists, sparing neither yourself nor others, but 
there is danger that you grow bucolic through overlong 
absence from the great affairs of this world.” 

^^What can be greater, my child, than increasing the 
productiveness of the land; than training men to supply 
all their needs from the fruitful earth ? ” 

True, true,” admitted the girl, her eyes sparkling 
with eagerness, ^^but to persist overlong even in well- 
doing becomes ultimately tedious. If the laborer is 
worthy of his hire, so, too, is the master. You should 
take a change, and as I know your fondness for travel, I 
have planned a Journey for you.” 

The old man permitted himself another sip of the wine. 

Where?” he asked. 

Oh, an easy Journey ; no farther than the royal city 
of Frankfort, there to wander among the scenes of your 
youth, and become interested for a time in the activities 
of your fellow-men. You have so long consorted with 
those inferior to you in intellect and learning that a 
meeting with your equals — though I doubt if there are 
any such even in Frankfort — must prove as refreshing 


THE JOURNEY OF FATHER AMBROSE 81 


to your mind as that old wine would to your body, did 
you but obey me and drink it.” 

Father Ambrose slowly shook his head. 

From what I hear of Frankfort,” he said, it is any- 
thing but an inspiring town. In my day it was indeed 
a place of cheer, learning, and prosperity, but now it is a 
city of desolation.” 

The rumors we hear. Father, may be exaggerated ; 
and even if the city itself be doleful, which I doubt, there 
is sure to be light and gayety in the precincts of the Court 
and in the homes of the nobility.” 

^^What have I to do with Court or palaces? My duty 
lies here.” 

It may be,” cried the girl archly, that some part of 
your duty lies there. If Frankfort is indeed in bad case, 
your sage advice might be of the greatest benefit. Pros- 
perity seems to follow your footsteps, and, besides, you 
were once a chaplain in the Court, and surely you have 
not lost all interest in your former charge ? ” 

Again that quiet, engaging smile lit up the monk’s 
emaciated features, and then he asked a question with that 
honest directness which sometimes embarrassed those he 
addressed : 

Daughter Hildegunde, what is it you want ? ” 

Well,” said the girl, sitting very upright in her chair, 

confess to loneliness. The sameness of life in this 
castle oppresses me, and in its continuous dullness I grow 
old before my time. I wish to enjoy a month or two in 
Frankfort, and, as doubtless you have guessed, I send you 
forth as my ambassador to spy out the land.” 

In such case, daughter, you should present your peti- 
tion to that Prince of the Church, the Archbishop of 
Cologne, who is your guardian.” 

^‘No, no, no, no!” cried the girl emphatically; ^^you 


82 


THE SWORD MAKER 


are putting the grapes into the barrel instead of into the 
vat. Before I trouble the worthy Archbishop with my 
request, I must learn whether it is practicable or not. If 
the city is indeed in a state of turbulence, of course I 
shall not think of going thither. It is this I wish to dis- 
cover, but if you are afraid.^^ She shrugged her shoul- 
ders and spread out her hands. 

And now the old monk came as near to laughing as he 
ever did. 

Clever, Hildegunde, but unnecessary. You cannot 
spur me to action by slighting the well-known valor of 
our race. I will go where and when you command me, 
and report to you faithfully what I see and hear. Should 
the time seem favorable for you to visit Frankfort, and 
if your guardian consents, I shall raise not even one ob- 
jection.^^ 

Oh, dear Father, I do not lay this as a command upon 
you.” 

^^No; a request is quite sufficient. To-morrow morn- 
ing I shall set out.” 

Along the Rhine ? ” queried the girl, so eagerly that 
the old man’s eyes twinkled at the celerity with which 
she accepted his proposition. 

^^I think it safer,” he said, ^‘to journey inland over 
the hills. The robbers on the Rhine have been so long 
bereft of the natural prey that one or other of them may 
forget I am Father Ambrose, a poor monk, remejnbering 
me only as Henry of the rich House of Sayn, and there- 
fore hold me for ransom. I would not willingly be a 
cause of strife, so I shall go by way of Limburg on the 
Lahn, and there visit my old friend the Bishop, and enjoy 
once more a sight of the ancient Cathedral on the cliff 
by the river.” 

When the young Countess awoke next morning, and re- 


THE JOURNEY OF FATHER AMBROSE 83 


viewed in her mind the chief event of the preceding day, 
remembering the reluctance of Father Ambrose to under- 
take the quest she had outlined without the consent of 
his overlord the Archbishop, a feeling of • compunction 
swept over her. She berated her own selfishness, resolv- 
ing to send her petition to her guardian, the Archbishop, 
and abide by his decision. 

When breakfast was finished, she asked her lady-in- 
waiting to request the presence of Father Ambrose, but 
instead of the monk came disturbing news. 

The seneschal says that Father Ambrose left the Cas- 
tle at daybreak this morning, taking with him frugal 
rations for a three days’ journey.” 

^^In which direction did he go?” asked the lady of 
Sayn. 

He went on horseback up the valley, after making 
inquiries about the route to Limburg on the Lahn.” 

Ah ! ” said the Countess. He spoke yesterday of 
taking such a journey, but I did not think he would leave 
so early.” 

This was the beginning of great anxiety for the young 
lady of the Castle. She knew at once that pursuit was 
useless, for daybreak comes early in summer, and already 
the good Father had been five hours on his way — a way 
that he was certain to lose many times before he reached 
the capital city. An ordinary messenger might have been 
overtak^p, but the meditative Father would go whither 
his horse carried him, and when he awoke from his 
thoughts and his prayers, would make inquiries, and so 
proceed. A day or two later came a message that he had 
achieved the hospitality of Limburg’s bishop, but after 
that arrived no further word. 

Nearly two weeks had elapsed when, from the opposite 
direction, Hildegunde received a communication which 


84 


THE SWORD MAKER 


added to her already painful apprehension. It was a let- 
ter from her guardian in Cologne, giving warning that 
within a week he would call at her Castle of Sayn. 

‘‘ Matters of great import to you and me,” concluded 
the Archbishop, are toward. You will be called upon 
to meet formally my two colleagues of Mayence and 
Treves, at the latter’s strong Castle of Stolzenfels, above 
Coblentz. From the moment we enter that palace-for- 
tress, I shall, temporarily, at least, cease to be your guard- 
ian, and become merely one of your three overlords. But 
however frowningly I may sit in the throne of an Elector, 
believe me I shall always be your friend. Tell Father 
Ambrose I wish to consult with him the moment I arrive 
at your castle, and that he must not absent himself there- 
from on any pretext until he has seen me.” 

Here was trouble indeed, with Father Ambrose as com- 
pletely disappeared as if the dragons of the Taunus had 
swallowed him. Never before on his journeys had he 
failed to communicate with her, even when his travels 
were taken on account of the Archbishop, and not, as in 
this case, on her own. She experienced the darkest fore- 
bodings from this incredible silence. Imagine, then, her 
relief, when exactly two weeks from the day he had left 
Schloss Sayn, she saw him coming down the valley. As 
when she last beheld him, he traveled on foot, leading his 
horse, that had gone lame. 

Throwing etiquette to the wind, she flew down the stair- 
way, and ran to meet her thrice-welcome friend. 

She realized with grief that he was haggard, and the 
smile he called up to greet her was wan and pitiful. 

Oh, Father, Father ! ” she cried, “ what has happened 
to you? I have been nearly distraught with doubt and 
fear, hearing nothing of you since your message from 
Limburg.” 


THE JOURNEY OF FATHER AMBROSE 85 


“ I was made a prisoner/’ said the old man quietly, 

and allowed to communicate with no one outside my 
cell. ’Tis a long and sad story, and, worse than all one 
that bodes ill for the Empire. I should have arrived 
earlier in the day, but my poor, patient beast has fallen 
lame.” 

Yes ! ” said the girl indignantly, and you spare him 
instead of yourself ! ” 

The monk laid his left hand affectionately on her 
shoulder. 

‘^You would have done the same, my dear,” he said, 
and she looked up at him with a sweet smile. They were 
kin, and if she censured any quality in him, the comment 
carried something of self-reproach. 

A servitor took away the lame horse; another waited 
on Father Ambrose in his small room, which was simple 
as that of a monastery cell, and as meagerly furnished. 
After a slight refection. Father Ambrose received per- 
emptory command to rest for three full hours, the lady 
of the Castle saying it was impossible for her to receive 
him until that time had elapsed. The order was wel- 
come to the tired monk, although he knew how impatient 
Hildegunde must be to unpack his budget of news, and 
he fell asleep even as he gave instructions that he should 
be awakened at nine. 

Descending at that time, the supper hour of the Castle, 
he found a dainty meal awaiting him, flanked by a flagon 
of that rare wine which he sipped so sparingly. 

I lodged with my brethren in their small and quiet 
monastery on the opposite side of the Main from Frank- 
fort, in that suburb of the workingmen which is called 
Sachsenhausen. Even if my eyes had not seen the desola- 
tion of the city, with the summer grass growing in many 
of its streets, the description given of its condition by 


86 


THE SWORD MAKER 


my brethren would have been saddening enough to hear. 
All authority seems at an end. The nobles have fled to 
their country estates, for defense in the city is impossible 
should once a universal riot break out, and thinking men 
look for an insurrection when continued hunger has worn 
down the patience of the people. Up to the present 
sporadic outbreaks have been cruelly suppressed, starving 
men falling mutilated before the sword-cuts of the soldiers ; 
but now disaffection has penetrated the ranks of the Army 
itself, through short rations and deferred pay, and when 
the people learn that the military are more like to join 
them than oppose, destruction will fall upon Frankfort. 
The Emperor sits alone in drunken stupor, and it is 
said cannot last much longer, he who has lasted too long 
already; while the Empress is as much a recluse as a nun 
in a convent.’’ 

But the young Prince ? ” interrupted the Countess. 
^^What of him? Is there no hope if he comes to the 
throne ? ” 

Ah ! ” cried the monk, with a long-drawn sigh, dole- 
fully shaking his head. 

" But, Father Ambrose, you knew him as a lad, almost 
as a young man. I have heard you speak highly of his 
promise.” 

^^He denied me; denied his own identity; threatened 
my life with his sword, and finally flung me into the most 
loathsome dungeon in all Frankfort ! ” 

The girl uttered an ejaculation of dismay. If so 
harsh an estimate of the heir-presumptive came from so 
mild and gentle a critic as Father Ambrose, then surely 
was this young man lower in the grade of humanity than 
even his bestial father. 

And yet,” said the girl to herself, what else was to 


THE JOURNEY OF FATHER AMBROSE 87 


be expected ? Go on/’ she murmured ; tell me from the 
beginning.” 

One evening, crossing the old bridge from Frankfort 
to Sachsenhausen, I saw approach me a swaggering figure 
that seemed familiar, and as he drew nearer I recognized 
Prince Roland, son of the Emperor, despite the fact that 
he held his cloak over the lower part of his face, as if, 
in the gathering dusk, to avoid recognition. 

^ Your Highness ! ’ I cried in surprise. On the in- 
stant his sword was out, and as the cloak fell from his 
face, displaying lips which took on a sinister firmness, I 
saw that I was not mistaken in so accosting him. He 
threw a quick glance from side to side, but the bridge, 
like the silent streets, was deserted. We stood alone, be- 
side the iron Cross, and there under the Figure of Christ 
he denied me, with the sharp point of his sword against 
my breast. 

^ Why do you dare address me by such a title ? ’ 

^ You are Prince Roland, son of the Emperor.’ 

The sword-point pressed more sharply. 

^ You lie ! ’ he cried, ^ and if you reiterate that false- 
hood, you will pay the penalty instantly with your life, 
despite your monkish cowl. I am nobody. I have no 
father.’ 

‘^^May I ask, then, sir, who you are?’ 

^ You may ask, but there is no reason for me to an- 
swer. Nevertheless, to satisfy your impertinent curiosity, 
I inform you that I am an ironworker, a maker of swords, 
and if you desire a taste of my handiwork, you have but 
to persist in your questioning. I lodge in the laboring 
quarter of Sachsenhausen, and am now on my way into 
Frankfort, which surely I have the right to enter free 
from any inquiry unauthorized by the law.’ 


88 


THE SWORD MAKER 


that case I beg your pardon/ said I. ‘The like- 
ness is very striking. I had once the honor to be chaplain 
at Court, where frequently I saw the young Prince in 
company with that noble lady, noble in every sense of the 
word, his mother, the Empress.’ 

“ I watched the young man narrowly as I said this, and 
despite his self-control, he winced perceptibly, and I 
thought I saw a gleam of recognition in his eyes. He 
thrust the sword back into its scabbard, and said with a 
light laugh : 

“ ‘ ’Tis I that should beg your pardon for my haste and 
roughness. I assure you I honor the cloth you wear, and 
would not willingly offer it violence. We are all liable 
to make mistakes at times. I freely forgive yours and 
trust you will extend a like leniency to mine.’ 

“With that he doffed his hat, and left me standing 
there.” 

“ Surely,” said the Countess, deeply interested in the 
recital, “ so far as speech was concerned he made amends ? ” 

“ Yes, my daughter ; such speech never came from the 
lips of an ironworker.” 

“You are convinced he was the Prince?” 

“Never for one instant did I doubt it.” 

“ Be that as it may. Father Ambrose, why should not the 
young man walk the streets of his own capital city, and 
even explore the laborers’ quarter of Sachsenhausen, if he 
finds it interesting to do so? Is it not his right to wear 
a sword, and go where he lists; and is it such a very 
heinous thing that, being accosted by a stranger, he should 
refuse to make the admission demanded? You took him, 
as one might say, unaware.” 

The monk bowed his head, but did not waste time in 
offering any defense of his action. 

“I followed him,” he went on, “through the narrow 


THE JOURNEY OF FATHER AMBROSE 89 


and tortuous streets of Frankfort, an easy adventure, be- 
cause darkness had set in, but even in daylight my course 
would have been safe enough, for never once did he look 
over his shoulder, or betray any of that suspicion charac- 
teristic of our laboring classes/’ 

I think that tells in his favor,” persisted the girl. 

‘^He came to the steps of the Rheingold, a disrepu- 
table drinking cellar, and disappeared from my sight down 
its steps. A great shout greeted him, and the rattle of 
tankards on a table, as he joined what was evidently his 
coterie. Standing outside, I heard song and ribaldry within. 
The heir-presumptive to the throne of the Empire was too 
obviously a drunken brawler ; a friend and comrade of the 
lowest scum in Frankfort. 

After a short time he emerged alone, and once more 
I followed him. He went with the directness of a pur- 
poseful man to the Fahrgasse, the street of the rich mer- 
chants, knocked at a door, and was admitted. Along the 
first-floor front were three lighted windows, and I saw his 
form pass the first two of these, but from my station in 
the street could not witness what was going on within. 
Looking about me, I found to my right a narrow alley, 
occupied by an outside stairway. This I mounted, and 
from its topmost step I beheld the interior of the large 
room on the opposite side of the way. 

“ It appeared to me that Prince Roland had been ex- 
pected, for the elderly man seated at the table, his calm 
face toward me, showed no surprise at the Prince’s en- 
trance. His Highness sat with his back towards me, and 
for a time it seemed that nothing was going forward but 
an amiable conversation. Suddenly the Prince rose, threw 
off his cloak, whisked out his sword, and presented its 
point at the throat of the merchant. 

^^It was clear, from the expression of dismay on the 


90 


THE SWORD MAKER 


merchant’s face, that this move on the part of his guest 
was entirely unexpected, but its object was speedily mani- 
fested. The old man, with trembling hand, pushed across 
the table to his assailant a well-filled bag, which the Prince 
at once untied. Pouring out a heap of yellow gold, he 
began with great deliberation to count the money, which, 
when you consider his precarious situation, showed the 
young man to be old in crime. Some portion of the gold 
he returned to the merchant; the rest he dropped into 
an empty bag, which he tied to his belt. 

I did not wait to see anything more, but came down 
to the foot of the stairs, that I might learn if Roland 
took his money to his dissolute comrades. He came out, 
and once more I followed him, and once more he led me 
to the Rheingold cellar. On this occasion, however, I 
took step by step with him until we entered the large wine- 
room at the foot of the stairs, he less than an arm’s length 
in front of me, still under the illusion that he was 
alone. Prince though he was, I determined to expostu- 
late with him, and if possible persuade a restitution of 
the gold. 

‘ Your Highness ! ^ I began, touching him lightly on the 
shoulder. 

^Hnstantly he turned upon me with a savage oath, 
grasped me by the throat, and forced me backward against 
the cellar wall. 

‘ You spying sneak ! ’ he cried. ^ In spite of my warn- 
ing you have been hounding my footsteps ! ’ 

“The moment I attempted to reply, he throttled me 
so as to choke every effort at utterance. There now ap- 
proached us, with alarm in his wine-colored face, a gross, 
corpulent man, whom the Prince addressed as proprietor 
of the place, which doubtless he was. 

“^Landlord,’ said Roland very quietly, ^this unfor- 


THE JOURNEY OF FATHER AMBROSE 91 


tunate monk is weak in the head, and although he means 
no harm with his meddling, he may well cause disaster to 
my comrades and myself. Earlier in the evening he ac- 
costed me on the bridge, but I spared him, hoping never 
to see his monkish costume again. You may judge the 
state of his mind when I tell you he accuses me of being 
the Emperor’s son, and Heaven only knows what he would 
estimate to be the quality of my comrades were he to see 
them.’ 

Two or three times I attempted to speak, but the 
closing of his fingers upon my throat prevented me, and 
even when they were slightly relaxed I was scarcely able to 
breathe.” 

The Countess listened with the closest attention, fixing 
upon the narrator her splendid eyes, and in them, despite 
their feminine beauty and softness, seemed to smoulder 
a deep fire of resentment at the treatment accorded her 
kinsman, a luminant of danger transmitted to her down 
the ages from ancestors equally ready to fight for the 
Sepulcher in Palestine or for the gold on the borders of 
the Rhine. In the pause, during which the monk wiped 
from his wrinkled brow the moisture brought there by re- 
membrance of the indignity he had undergone, kindliness 
in the eyes of the Countess overcame their menace, and 
she said gently : 

I am quite confident. Father, that such a ruffian could 
not be Prince Roland. He was indeed the rude mechanic 
he proclaimed himself. No man of noble blood would have 
acted thus.” 

'^Listen, my child, listen,” resumed Father Ambrose. 

Turning to the landlord, the Prince asked : 

^^^Is there a safe and vacant room in your establish- 
ment where I could bestow this meddlesome priest for a 
few days?’ 


93 


THE SWORD MAKER 


There is a wine vault underneath this drinking cel- 
lar/ responded the landlord. 

^ Does anyone enter that vault except yourself ? ’ 

« ^ No one.’ 

‘^^Will you undertake charge of the priest, seeing that 
he communicates with none outside ? ’ 

^ Of a surety, Captain.’ 

^ Good. I will pay you well, and that in advance.’ ” 
^^This ruffian was never the Prince,” interrupted the 
Countess firmly. 

I beg you to listen, Hildegunde, and my next sentence 
will convince you. The Prince continued : 

^^^Not only prevent his communication with others, but 
do not listen to him yourself. He will endeavor to per- 
suade you that his name is Father Ambrose, and that he 
is a monk in good standing with the Benedictine Order. 
If he finds you care little for that, he may indeed pre- 
tend he is of noble origin himself; that he is Henry von 
Sayn, and thus endeavor to work on whatever sympathy 
you may feel for the aristocrats. But I assure you he is 
no more a Sayn than I am Prince Roland.’ 

Indeed, Captain/ replied the host, ^I have as little 
liking for an aristocrat as for a monk, so you may de- 
pend that I will keep him safe enough until you order 
his release.’ 

Now, my dear Hildegunde, you see there was no mis- 
take on my part. This young man asserted he knew noth- 
ing of me, and indeed, I believed he had forgotten the 
time of my chaplaincy at the Court, often as he listened 
to my discourses, yet all the time he knew me, and now, 
with an effrontery that seems incredible, he showed no 
hesitation in proving me right when I accosted him as 
son of the Emperor. I must in Justice, however, admit 
that he instructed the landlord when he paid him, to treat 


THE JOURNEY OF FATHER AMBROSE 93 


me with gentleness, and to see that I had plenty to eat and 
drink. When three days had expired, I was to be allowed 
my liberty. 

^^^He can do no harm then,’ concluded the Prince, in 
his talk with the landlord, ^ for by that time I shall have 
succeeded or failed.’ 

I was led down a narrow, broken stairway by the pro- 
prietor, and thrust into a dark and damp cellar, partially 
jBlled with casks of wine, and there I remained until set 
at liberty a few days ago. 

I returned at once to the Benedictine Monastery where 
I had lodged, expecting to find my brethren filled with 
anxiety concerning me, but such was not the case. Any 
one man is little missed in this world, and my comrades 
supposed that I was invited to the Court, and had for- 
gotten them as I saw they had forgotten me, so I said 
nothing of my adventure, but mounted my waiting horse 
and Journeyed back to the Castle of Sayn.” 

For a long time there was silence between the two, then 
the younger spoke. 

^^Do you intend to take any action regarding your un- 
authorized imprisonment ? ” 

Oh, no,” replied the forgiving monk. 

^^Is it certain that this dissolute young man will be 
chosen Emperor?” 

There is a likelihood, but not a certainty.” 

Would not the election of such a person to the high- 
est position in the State prove even a greater misfortune 
to the land than the continuance of the present regime, for 
this young man adds to his father’s vice of drunkenness 
the evil qualities, of dishonesty, cruelty, ribaldry, and a 
lack of respect for the privileges both of Church and 
nobility ? ” 

Such indeed is my opinion, daughter,” 


94 


THE SWORD MAKER 


Then is it not your duty at once to acquaint the three 
Archbishops with what you have already told me, so that 
the disaster of his election may be avoided ? ” 

“ It is a matter to which I gave deep thought during 
my journey thither, and I also invoked the aid of Heaven 
in guiding me to a just conclusion/’ 

“ And that conclusion. Father ? ” 

Is to say nothing whatever about my experiences in 
Frankfort.” 

Because it is not given to a humble man like myself, 
occupying a position of no authority, to fathom what may 
be in the minds of those great Princes of the Church, the 
Archbishops. In effect they rule the country, and it is 
possible that they prefer to place on the throne a drunken 
nonentity who will offer no impediment to their ambitions, 
rather than to elect a moral young man who might in time 
prove too strong for them.” 

^‘1 am sure no such motive would actuate the Arch- 
bishop of Cologne.” 

His Lordship of Cologne, my child, dare not break 
with their Lordships of Treves and Mayence, so you may 
be sure that if these two wish to elect Prince Roland Em- 
peror, nothing I could say to the Archbishop of Cologne 
would prevent that choice.” 

'^Oh, I had forgotten, in the excitement of listening 
to your adventures, but talking of the Archbishop reminds 
me his Highness of Cologne will visit us to-morrow, and 
he especially wishes to see you. You may imagine my 
anxiety when I received his message a few days ago, know- 
ing nothing of your whereabouts.” 

‘^Wishes to see me?” ejaculated Father Ambrose, 
wrinkling a perplexed brow. “1 wonder what for. Can 
he have any knowledge of my visit to Frankfort ? ” 


THE JOURNEY OF FATHER AMBROSE 95 


^^How could he?^’ 

The Archbishops possess sources of enlightenment that 
we wot not of. If he charges me with being absent from 
my post, I must admit the fact.” 

Of course. Let me confess to him as soon as he ar- 
rives; your journey was entirely due to my persistence. 
I alone am to blame.” 

The old man slowly shook his head. 

‘‘1 am at least equally culpable,” he said. shall 
answer truthfully any question asked me, but I hope I am 
not in the wrong if I volunteer no information.” 

The girl rose. 

^^You could do no wrong. Father, even if you tried; 
and now good-night. Sleep soundly and fear nothing. 
On the rare occasions when the good Archbishop was angry 
with me, I have always managed to placate him, and I 
shall not fail in this instance.” 

Father Ambrose bade her good-night, and left the room 
with the languid air of one thoroughly tired. As the 
young Countess stood there watching his retreat and dis- 
appearance, her dainty little fist clenched, and her eye- 
brows came together, bringing to her handsome face the 
determined expression which marked the countenances of 
some of her Crusader ancestors whose portraits decorated 
the walls. 

If ever I get that ruffian Prince Roland into my 
power,* she said to herself, I will make him regret his 
treatment of so tolerant and forbearing a man as Father 
Ambrose.” 


V 


THE COUNTESS VON SAYN AND THE ARCHBISHOP OP 
COLOGNE 

I T was high noon when that great Prince of the Church, 
the Archbishop of Cologne, arrived at Castle Sayn, 
with a very inconsiderable following, which seemed to in- 
dicate that he traveled on no affair of State, for on such 
occasions he led a small army. The lovely young Count- 
ess awaited him at the top of the Castle steps, and he 
greeted her with the courtesy of a polished man of the 
world, rather than with the more austere consideration 
of a great Churchman. Indeed, it seemed to the quick 
apprehension of the girl that as he raised her fair hand 
to his lips his obeisance was lower, more deferential, than 
their differing stations in life Justified. 

He shook hands with Father Ambrose in the manner 
of old friend accosting old friend, and nothing in his salu- 
tation indicated displeasure of any sort in the background. 

Perhaps, then, that sense of uneasiness felt by both the 
aged Father Ambrose and the youthful Countess Hilde- 
gunde in the Archbishop’s presence came from their con- 
sciousness of conspiracy, resulting in the ill-fated Journey 
to Frankfort. Nevertheless, all that afternoon the two 
were oppressed by the shadow" of some impending danger, 
and the good spirits of the Archbishop seemed to them as- 
sumed for the occasion, and indeed in this they were not far 
wrong. His Lordship of Cologne was keenly apprehensive 
regarding an important conference set down for the next 

9.6 


THE countj:ss von sayn 


97 


day, and the exuberance of an essentially serious man in 
such a crisis is prone to be overdone. 

Father Ambrose, who, in the midst of luxury and plenty, 
lived with the abstemiousness of an anchorite, and always 
partook of his scant refreshment alone in his cell, was in- 
vited by the Archbishop to a seat at the table in the dining- 
hall. 

So long as you cast no look of reproach upon me for 
my enjoyment of Sayn’s most excellent cuisine, and my 
appreciation of its unequaled cellar, I shall not comment 
on your dinner of parched peas and your unexhilarating 
tankard of water. Besides, I wish to consult with Am- 
brose the librarian of Sayn, touching the archives of this 
house, rather than with Ambrose the superintendent of 
farms, or Father Ambrose the monk.^’ 

During the midday meal the Archbishop led, and at 
times monopolized, the conversation. 

While you were under the tutelage of the good Sisters 
at Nonnenwerth Convent, Hildegunde, the Abbess fre- 
quently spoke of your proficiency in historical studies. 
Did you ever turn your attention to the annals of your own 
House? ’’ 

"^No, Guardian. From what I heard casually of my 
ancestors a record of their doings would be scarcely the 
sort of reading recommended to a young girl.” 

Ah, very true, very true,” agreed the Archbishop. 
''Some of the Counts of Sayn led turbulent lives, and 
except with a battle-ax it was diificult to persuade them 
not to meddle with the goods and chattels of their 
neighbors. A strenuous line they proved in those olden 
days; but many noble women have adorned the Castle of 
Sayn whose lives shine out like an inspiration against the 
dark background of medieval tumult. Did you ever hear 
of your forebear, the gracious Countess Matilda von Sayn, 


98 


THE SWORD MAKER 


who lived some hundreds of years ago? Indeed, the let- 
ters I have been reading, written in her quaint handwrit- 
ing, are dated about the middle of the thirteenth century. 
I cannot learn whether she was older or younger than the 
Archbishop of Cologne of that period, and thus I wish to 
enlist the interest of Father Ambrose in searching the 
archives of Sayn for anything pertaining to her. The 
Countess sent many epistles to the Archbishop which he 
carefully preserved, while documents of much more im- 
portance to the Archbishopric were allowed to go astray. 

Her letters breathe a deep devotion to the Church, and 
a warm kindliness to its chief ornament of that day, the 
then Archbishop of Cologne. She was evidently his most 
cherished adviser, and in points of difficulty her counsel 
exhibits all the clarity of a man’s brain, to which is 
added a tenderness and a sense of justice entirely womanly. 
I could not help fancying that this great prelate’s success 
in his Archbishopric was largely due to the disinterested 
advice of this noble woman. It is clearly to be seen that 
the Countess was the benignant power behind the throne, 
and she watched his continued advancement with a love 
resembling that lavished on a favorite son. Her writings 
now and then betray an affection of a quality so motherly 
that I came to believe she was much older than the great 
Churchman, but then there is the fact that she long out- 
lived him, so it is possible she may have been the younger.” 

Why, my Lord, are you about to weave us a 
romance ? ” 

The Archbishop smiled, and for a moment placed his 
hand upon hers, which rested on the table beside him. 

A romance, perhaps, between myself and the Countess 
of long ago, for as I read these letters I used much of 
their contents for my own guidance, and found her pre- 
cepts as wise to-day as they were in 1250, and to me 


THE COUNTESS VON SAYN 


99 


. . . to me/^ the Archbishop sighed, she seems to 
live again. Yes, I confess my ardent regard for her, and 
if yon call that romance, it is surely of a very innocent 
nature.’^ 

^^But the other Archbishop? Your predecessor, the 
friend of Matilda ; what of him ? 

There, Hildegunde, I have much less evidence to go 
upon, for his letters, if they exist, are concealed somewhere 
in the archives of Sayn Castle.’’ 

To-morrow,” cried the girl, I shall robe myself in 
the oldest garments I possess, and will rummage those 
dusty archives until I find the letters of him who was 
Archbishop in 1250.” 

I have bestowed that task upon one less impulsive. 
Father Ambrose is the searcher, and he and I will put our 
wise old heads together in consultation over them before 
entrusting them to the perusal of that impetuous young 
noblewoman, the present Countess von Sayn.” 

The impetuous person referred to brought down her 
hand with a peremptory impact upon the table, and ex- 
claimed emphatically : 

‘^My Lord Archbishop, I shall read those letters to- 
morrow.” 

Once more the Archbishop placed his hand on hers, 
this time, however, clasping it firmly in his own. There 
was no smile on his face as he said gravely : 

My lady, to-morrow you will face three living Arch- 
bishops, more difficult, perhaps, to deal with than one who 
is dust.” 

Three ! ” she cried, startled, a gleam of apprehension 
troubling her fine eyes. My Lords of Mayence, Treves, 
and yourself? Are they coming here?” 

The conclave of the Archbishops will be held at Castle 
Stolzenfels, the Ehine residence of my brother of Treves.” 


100 


THE SWORD MAKER 


Why is this Court convened ? ” 

^^That will be explained to you, Hildegunde, by his 
Highness of Mayence. I did not intend to speak to you 
about this until later, so I will merely say that there is 
nothing to fear. I, being your guardian, am sent to 
escort you to Stolzenfels, and as we ride there together 
I wish to place before you some suggestions which you 
may find useful when the meeting takes place.” 

shall faithfully follow any advice you give me, my 
Lord.” 

am sure of it, Hildegunde, and you will remember 
that I speak as guardian, not as Councilor of State. 
My observations will be requests and not commands. 
You see, we have reversed the positions of my predecessor 
and the Countess Matilda. It was alw^ays she who ten- 
dered advice, which he invariably accepted. How I must 
take the role of advice-giver; thus you and I transpose 
the parts of the former Archbishop of Cologne, and the 
former Countess of Sayn, who, I am sorry to note, have 
been completely banished from your thoughts by my 
premature announcement regarding the three living Arch- 
bishops.” 

Oh, not at all, not at all ! I am still thinking of 
those two. Have you told me all you know about them ? ” 
Ear from it. Although I was handicapped in my re- 
constitution of their friendship by lack of the Archbishop’s 
letters, he had nevertheless made a note here and there upon 
the communications he received from the Countess. 
Throughout the letters certain paragraphs are marked 
with a cross, as if for reperusal, these paragraphs being 
invariably most delicately and charmingly written. But 
now I come to the last very important document, the only 
one of which a copy has been kept, written in the Arch- 
bishop’s own hand. 


THE COUNTESS VON SAYN 


101 


In the year 1250, the Countess von Sayn had ceded 
to him the Ehine town of Linz. Linz seems to have been 
a rebellious and troublesome fief, which the Say ns held 
by force of arms. When it came into the possession of 
the Archbishop, the foolish inhabitants, remembering that 
Cologne was a long distance down the river compared 
with the up-river journey to Sayn, broke out into open 
revolt. The Archbishop sent up his army, and most 
effectually crushed this outbreak, severely punishing the 
rebels. He returned from this subdued town to his own 
city of Cologne, and whether from the exposure of the 
brief campaign, or some other cause, he was taken ill and 
shortly after died. 

^^The new Archbishop was installed, and nearly two 
years passed, so far as I can learn, before the Countess 
Matilda made claim that the town of Linz should come 
again within her jurisdiction, saying that this restitu- 
tion had been promised by the late Archbishop. His 
successor, however, disputed this claim. He possessed, 
he said, the deed of gift making over the town of Linz 
to his predecessor, and this document was definite enough. 
If then, it was the intention of the late Archbishop to 
return Linz to the House of Sayn, the Countess doubtless 
held some document to that effect, and in this case he 
would like to know its purport. 

The Countess replied that an understanding had ex- 
isted between the late Archbishop and herself regarding 
the subjugation of the town of Linz and its return to 
her after the rebellion was quelled. But for the un- 
timely death of the late Archbishop she did not doubt 
that his part of the contract would have been kept long 
since. Nevertheless, she did possess a document, in the 
late Archbishop’s own hand, setting out the terms of their 
agreement, and of this manuscript she sent a copy. 


102 


THE SWORD MAKER 


^^The crafty Archbishop, without casting doubt on the 
authenticity of the copy, said that of course it would be 
illegal for him to act upon it. He must have the original 
document. Matilda replied, very shrewdly, that on her 
part she could not allow the original document to quit 
her custody, as upon it rested her rights to the town of 
Linz. She would, however, exhibit this document to any 
ecclesiastical committee her correspondent might appoint, 
and the members of the committee so chosen should be 
men well acquainted with the late Archbishop’s writing 
and signature. In reply the Archbishop regretted that 
he could not accept her suggestion. The people of 
Cologne, believing that their overlord had rightfully ac- 
quired Linz, cheerfully consented to make good their title 
by battle, thus having, as it were, bought the town with 
their blood, and indeed, a deplorable sacrifice of life, it 
would become a dangerous venture to give up the town 
unless indisputable documentary evidence might be ex- 
hibited to them showing that such a bargain was made 
by the deceased prelate. 

But before proceeding farther in this matter, he 
asked the Countess if she were prepared to swear that 
the copy forwarded to him was a full and faithful rendi- 
tion of the original. Did it contain every word the late 
Archbishop had written in that letter? 

^^To this the Countess made no reply, and allowed 
to lapse any title she might have to the town of Linz.” 

think,” cried the girl indignantly, ‘^that my an- 
cestress was in the right, refusing further communication 
with this ignoble Churchman who dared to impugn her 
good faith.” 

The Archbishop smiled at her vehemence. 

‘‘I shall make no attempt to defend my astute pre- 
decessor. A money-lender’s soul tenanted his austere 


THE COUNTESS VON SAYN 


103 


body, but what would you say if his implication of the 
Countess Matilda’s good faith was justified ? ” 

‘^You mean that the copy which she sent of the Arch- 
bishop’s letter was fraudulent? I cannot believe it.” 

Not fraudulent. So far as it went her copy was word 
perfect. She neglected to add, however, a final sentence, 
and rather than make it public forfeited her rightful 
claim to great possessions. Of the Archbishop’s com- 
munications to her there remains in our archives a copy 
of this last epistle written in his own hand. I cannot 
imagine why he added the final clauses to what was in 
essence an important business communication. The pre- 
monition he admits may have set his thoughts upon things 
not of this world, but undoubtedly he believed that he 
would live long enough to conquer the rebels of Linz, and 
restore to the Countess her property. This is what he 
wrote, and she refused to publish: 

^ Matilda, I feel that my days are numbered, and that 
their number is scant. To all the world my life seems 
to have been successful beyond the wishes of mortal man, 
but to me it is a dismal failure, in that I die bachelor 
Archbishop of Cologne, and you are the spinster Countess 
von Sayn.’” 


VI 


TO BE KEPT SECRET FROM THE COUNTESS 
HEEE are few favored spots occupied by blue water 



X and greensward over which a greater splendor is 
cast by the rising sun on a midsummer morning tlian 
that portion of the Ehine near Coblentz, and as our little 
procession emerged from the valley of the Saynbach 
every member of it was struck with the beauty of the 
flat country across the Ehine, ripening toward a yellow 
harvest, flooded by the golden glory of the rising sun. 

Their route led to the left by the foot of the eastern 
hills, and not yet along the margin of the great river. 
Gradually, however, as they journeyed in a southerly direc- 
tion, the highlands deflected them westward until at last 
there was but scant room for the road between rock and 
water. Always they were in the shade, a comforting 
feature of a midsummer journey, an advantage, however, 
soon to be lost when they crossed the Ehine by the ferry 
to Coblentz. The distance from Sayn Castle to Schloss 
Stolzenfels was a little less than four leagues, so their 
early start permitted a leisurely journey. 

The Archbishop and the Countess rode side by side. 
Eollowing them at some distance came Father Ambrose, 
deep in his meditations, and paying little attention to 
the horse he rode, which indeed, faithful animal, knew 
more about the way than did his rider. Still farther to 
the rear rode half a dozen mounted lancemen, two and 


104 


TO BE SECRET FROM THE COUNTESS 105 


two^' the scant escort of one who commanded many thou- 
sands of armed men. 

“How lovely and how peaceful is the scene/’ said the 
Countess. “ How beautiful are the fields of waving grain ; 
their color of dawn softened by the deep green of in- 
terspersed vineyards, and the water without a ripple, like 
a slumbering lake rather than a strong river. It seems 
as though anger, contention, and struggle could not exist 
in a realm so heavenly.” 

“ ^ Seems ’ is the word to use,” commented the Arch- 
bishop gravely, “but the unbroken placidity of the river 
you so much admire is a peace of defeat. I had much 
rather see its flood disturbed by moving barges and the 
turmoil of commerce. It is a peace that means starvation 
and death to our capital city, and, indeed, in a lesser 
degree, to my own town of Cologne, and to Coblentz, whose 
gates we are approaching.” 

“But surely,” persisted the girl, “the outlook is im- 
proving, when you and I travel unmolested with a mere 
handful of men to guard us. Time was when a great 
and wealthy Archbishop might not stir abroad with less 
than a thousand men in his train.” 

The Archbishop smiled. 

“I suppose matters mend,” he said, “as we progress 
in civilized usage. The number of my escort, however, 
is not limited by my own modesty, but stipulated by the 
Court of x\rchbishops. Mayence travels down the Rhine 
and Treves down the Moselle, each with a similar follow- 
ing at his heels.” 

“You are pessimistic this lovely morning, my Lord, 
and will not even admit that the world is beautiful.” 

“It all depends on the point of view, Hildegunde. I 
regard it from a position toward the end of life, and you 


106 


THE SWORD MAKER 


from the charming station of youth: the far-apart out- 
look of an old man and a young girl/’ 

Nonsense, Guardian, you are anything but old. 
Nevertheless I am much disappointed with your attitude 
this morning. I fully expected to be complimented by 
you.” 

Doesn’t my whole attitude breathe of compliment ? ” 

Ah, but I expected a particular compliment to-day ! ” 

What have I overlooked ? ” 

^^You overlooked the fact that yesterday you aroused 
my most intense curiosity regarding the journey we are 
now taking together, and the conference which is to 
follow. Despite deep anxiety to learn what is before me 
I have not asked you a single question, nor even hinted 
at the subject until this moment. Now, I think I should 
be rewarded for my reticence.” 

Ah, Countess, you are an exception among women, 
and I merely withheld the well-earned praise until such 
time as I could broach the subject occupying my mind 
ever since we left the Castle. With the awkwardness of 
a man I did not know how to begin until you so kindly 
indicated the way.” 

Perhaps, after all, I make a false claim, because I 
have guessed your secret, and therefore my deep solicitude 
is assumed.” 

Guessed it?” queried the Archbishop, a shade of 
anxiety crossing his face. 

‘^Yes. Your story of the former Archbishop and the 
Countess Matilda gave me a clue. You have discovered 
a document proving my right to the town of Linz on the 
Rhine.” 

The Archbishop bowed his head, but said nothing. 

^‘Your sense of justice urges you to make amends, 
but such a long time has elapsed that my claim is doubt- 


TO BE SECRET FROM THE COUNTESS 107 


less outlawed, and you do not quite know how restoration 
may be effected. You have, I take it, consulted with one 
or other of your colleagues, Mayence or Treves, or per- 
haps with both. They have made objection to your pro- 
posed generosity, and put forward the argument that you 
are but temporary trustee of the Cologne Archbishopric; 
that you must guard the rights of your successor ; and this 
truism could not help but appeal to that quality of equity 
which distinguishes you, so a conference of the prelates 
has been called, and a majority of that Court will decide 
whether or not the town of Linz shall be tendered to me. 
Perhaps a suggestion will be made that I allow things to 
remain as they are, in which case I shall at once refuse to 
accept the town of Linz. Now, Guardian, how near have 
I come to solving the mystery ? ” 

They rode along in silence together, the Archbishop 
pondering on the problem of her further enlightenment. 
At last he said : 

Cologne is ruled by its Archbishop, wisely or the re- 
verse as the case may be. The Archbishop, much as 
he reveres the opinion of his distinguished colleagues, 
would never put them to the inconvenience of giving a 
decision on any matter not concerning them. Linz’s fate 
was settled when the handwriting of my predecessor, 
prelate of 1250 A. D., convinced me that this Rhine town 
belonged to the House of Sayn. Restitution has already 
been accomplished in due legal form, and when next the 
Countess Hildegunde rides through Linz, she rides 
through her own town.” 

shall never, never accept it. Guardian.” 

^Ht is yours now, Countess. If you do not wish to 
hold the town, use it as a gift to the fortunate man you 
marry. And now, Hildegunde, this long-postponed ad- 
vice I wish to press upon your attention, must be given. 


108 


THE SWORD MAKER 


for we are nearing the ferry to Coblentz^ and between that 
town and Stolzenfels we may have company. Of the 
three Archbishops you will meet to-day, there is only one 
of whom you need take account.’’ 

Oh, I know that,” cried the girl, his Lordship of 
Cologne!” 

The Archbishop smiled, but went on seriously: 

Where two or three men are gathered together, one 
is sure to be leader. In our nase the chief of the trio 
supposed to be equal is his Highness of Mayence. Treves 
and I pretend not to be under his thumb, but we are: 
that is to say, Treves holds I am under his thumb, and 
I hold Treves is under his thumb, and so when one or the 
other of us join the Archbishop of Mayence, there is a 
majority of the Court, and the third member is help- 
less.” 

‘^But why don’t you and Treves join together?” 

‘^Because each thinks the other a coward, and doubt- 
less both are right. The point of the matter is that 
Mayence is the iron man of the combination; therefore 
I beg you beware of him, and I also entreat you to agree 
with the proposal he will make. It will be of tremendous 
advantage to you.” 

In that case, my Lord, how could I refuse ? ” 

^^I hope, my child, you will not, but if you should 
make objection, do so with all the tact at your disposal. 
In fact, refrain wholly from objection if you can, and 
plead for time to consider, so that you and I may con- 
sult together, thus affording me opportunity of bringing 
arguments to bear that may influence your decision.” 

^^My dear Guardian, you alarm me by the awesome 
way in which you speak. WLat fateful choice hangs 
over my head ? ” 

'^I have no wish to frighten you, my daughter, and, 


TO BE SECRET FROM THE COUNTESS 109 


indeed, I anticipate little chance of disagreement at the 
conference. I merely desire that you shall understand 
something of Mayence. He is a man whom opposition 
may drive to extremity, and being accustomed to crush 
those who disagree with him, rather than conquer by 
more diplomatic methods, I am anxious you should not 
be led into any semblance of dissent from his wishes. 
By agreement between Mayence, Treves, and myself, I 
am not allowed to enlighten you regarding the question 
at issue. I perhaps strain that agreement a little when 
I endeavor to put you on your guard. If, at any point 
in the discussion, you wish a few moments to reflect, 
glance across the table at me, and I shall immediately 
intervene with some interruption which must be debated 
by the three members of the Court. Of course, I shall 
do everything in my power to protect you should our 
grim friend Mayence lose his temper, as may happen if 
you thwart him.^’ 

Why am I likely to thwart him ? ” 

^^Why indeed? I see no reason. I am merely an old 
person perhaps over-cautious. Hence this warding off of a 
crisis which I hope will never arise.’^ 

Guardian, I have one question to ask, and that will 
settle the matter here on the border of the Rhine, before 
we reach Stolzenfels. Do you thoroughly approve, with 
your heart, mind, and conscience, of the proposition to 
be made to me?” 

^‘1 do,” replied the Archbishop, in a tone of convic- 
tion that none could gainsay. Heart and soul, 
agree.” 

Then, Guardian, your crisis that never came vanishes. 
I shall tell his Lordship of Mayence, in my sweetest 
voice and most ingratiating manner, that I will do what- 
ever he requests.” 


110 


THE SWORD MAKER 


Here the conversation ceased, for the solitude now 
gave way to a scene of activity, as they came to the 
landing alongside which lay the floating bridge, a huge 
barge, capable of carrying their whole company at one 
voyage. Several hundred persons, on horseback or on 
foot, gathered along the river-bank, raised a cheer as the 
Archbishop appeared. The Countess thought they 
waited to greet him, but they were merely travelers or 
market people who found their journey interrupted at 
this point. An emissary of the Archbishop had com- 
manded the ferry-boat to remain at its eastern landing 
until his Lordship came aboard. When the distinguished 
party embarked, the crew instantly cast off their moorings, 
and the tethered barge, impelled by the swift current, 
gently swung across to the opposite shore. 

A great concourse of people greeted their arrival at 
Coblentz, and if vociferous shouts and hurrahs are signs 
of popularity, the Archbishop had reason to congratulate 
himself upon his reception. The prelate bowed and 
smiled, but did not pause at Coblentz, and, to the evi- 
dent disappointment of the multitude, continued his way 
up the Rhine. WTien the little cavalcade drew away 
from the mob, the Countess spoke: 

I had no thought,’^ she said, that Coblentz contained 
so many inhabitants.” 

Neither does it,” replied the Archbishop. 

^^Then is this simply an influx of people from the 
country, and is the conclave of the Archbishops of such 
importance that it draws so many sightseers ? ” 

^^The Court held by the Archbishops on this occasion 
is very important. I suspect, however, that those are no 
sightseers, for the general public is quite unaware that 
we meet to-day. They who cheered so lustily just now 
are, I think, men of Treves.” 


TO BE SECRET FROM THE COUNTESS 111 


“Do you mean soldiers?” 

Aye. Soldiers in the dress of ordinary townsmen, 
but I dare say they all know where to find their weapons 
should a war-cry arise.” 

“Do you imply that the Archbishop of Treves has 
broken his compact? I understood that your escort was 
limited to the few men following you.” 

His Lordship laughed. 

“ The Archbishop of Treves,” he said, “ is not a great 
strategist, yet I surmise he is ready in case of trouble to 
seize the city of Coblentz.” 

“What trouble could arise?” 

“The present moment is somewhat critical, for the 
Emperor lies dying in Frankfort. We three Electors 
hope to avoid all commotion by having our plans pre- 
pared and acting upon them promptly. But the hours 
between the death of an Emperor and the appointment of 
his successor are fateful with uncertainty. I suppose the 
good Sisters at Nonnenwerth taught you about the Elec- 
tion of an Emperor ? ” 

“Indeed, Guardian, I am sorry to confess that if they 
did I have forgotten all about it.” ' 

“There are seven Electors; four high nobles of the 
Empire and three Archbishops, Lords Temporal and 
Lords Spiritual. The present Count Palatine of the 
Rhine is, like my friend Treves, completely under the 
dominion of the Archbishop of Mayence, so the three 
Lords Spiritual, with the aid of the Count Palatine, form 
a majority of the Electoral Court.” 

“ I understand. And now I surmise that you assemble 
at Stolzenfels to choose our future Emperor.” 

“No; he has already been chosen, but his name will 
not be announced to any person save one before the 
Emperor dies.” 


112 


THE SWORD MAKER 


‘^Doubtless that one is the Count Palatine.” 

^‘No, Countess, he remains ignorant; and I give you 
warning, Madam, I am not to be cross-questioned by 
indirection. You should be merciful: I am but clay in 
your hands, yet there is certain information I am for- 
bidden to impart, so I will merely say that if the Arch- 
bishop happens to be in good-humor this afternoon, he is 
very likely to tell you who will be the future Emperor.” 

The girl gave an exclamation of surprise. 

To tell me ? Why should he do so ? ” 

I said I was not to be cross-examined any further. 
I tremble now with apprehension lest I have let slip 
something I should not, therefore we will change the 
subject to one of paramount importance; namely, our 
midday meal. I intended to stop at Coblentz for that 
repast, but the Archbishop of Treves, whose guests we 
are, was good enough to accept a menu I suggested, there- 
fore we will sit at table with him.” 

^^You suggested a menu?” 

^^Yes; I hope you will approve of it. There is some 
excellent Rhine salmon, with a sauce most popular in 
Treves, a sauce that has been celebrated for centuries. 
Yext some tender venison from the forest behind Stol- 
zenfels, which is noted for its deer. There are, beside, 
cakes and various breads, also vegetables, and all are to 
be washed down by delicate Oberweseler wine. How 
does my speis-card please you. Countess ? ” 

^‘1 am committing it to memory. Guardian, so that I 
sliall know what to prepare for you when next you 
visit my Castle of Sayn.” 

Oh, this repast is not in my honor, but in yours. I 
feared you might object to the simplicity of it. It is 
upon record that this meal was much enjoyed by a young 
lady some centuries ago, at this very Castle of Stolzenfels, 


TO BE SECRET FROM THE COUNTESS 113 


shortly after it was completed. Indeed, I think it likely 
she was the noble castle’s first guest. Stolzenfels was 
built by Arnold von Isenberg, the greatest Archbishop 
that ever ruled over Treves, if I may except Archbishop 
Baldwin, the fighter. Isenberg determined to have a 
stronghold on the Rhine midway between Mayence and 
Cologne, and he made it a palace as well as a fortress, 
taking his time about it — in all seventeen years. He be- 
gan its erection in 1242, and so was building at the time 
your ancestress Matilda ceded Linz to the Archbishop of 
Cologne, therefore I imagine Cologne probably wished to 
have a stronghold within striking distance of Treves’ 
new castle. 

One of the first to visit Stolzenfels was a charming 
young English girl named Isabella, who was no other 
than the youngest daughter of John, King of England. 
Doubtless she came here with an imposing suite of at- 
tendants, and I surmise that the great prelate’s castle saw 
impressive pageants and festivities, for the chronicler, 
after setting down the menu whose excellence I hope to 
test to-day, adds: 

^ They ate well, and drank better, and the Royal 
maiden danced a great deal.’ 

^^Her brother then occupied the English throne. He 
was Henry III., and of course much attention was paid 
over here to his dancing sister.” 

Why, Guardian, what you say gives a new interest to 
old Stolzenfels. I have never been within the Castle, but 
now I shall view it with delight, wondering through which 
of the rooms the English Princess danced. Why did 
Isabella come from England all the way to the Rhine ? ” 

She came to meet the three Archbishops.” 

Really ? . For what purpose ? ” 

^^That they might in ecclesiastical form, and upon 


114 


THE SWORD MAKER 


the highest ecclesiastical authority, announce her be- 
trothal.” 

Announce in Stolzenfels the betrothal of an English 
Princess, the daughter of one king and sister of another! 
Did she, then, marry a German?” 

^^Yes; she married the Emperor, Frederick II.; Fred- 
erick of Hohenstaufen.” 

Slowly the girl turned her head, and looked stead- 
fastly at the Archbishop, who was gazing earnestly up 
the road as if to catch a glimpse of the Castle which 
had been the scene of the events he related. Her face 
became pale, and a questioning wonder rose in her eyes. 
What did the Archbishop really mean by this latest 
historical recital? True, he was a man who had given 
much study to ancient lore; rather fond of exhibiting his 
proficiency therein when he secured patient listeners. 
Could there be any secret meaning in his story of the 
English Princess who danced? Was there any hidden 
analogy between the journey of the English Isabella, and 
the short trip taken that day by Hildegunde of Sayn ? She 
was about to speak when the Archbishop made a slight sig- 
nal with his right hand, and a horseman who had followed 
them all the way from Coblentz now spurred up alongside 
of his Lordship, who said sharply to the newcomer : 

How many of Treves’ men are in Coblentz ? ” 

Eight hundred and fifty, my Lord.” 

Enough to capture the town?” 

Coblentz is already in their possession, my Lord.” 

^^They seem to be unarmed.” 

Their weapons are stored under guard in the Church 
of St. Castor, and can be in the hands of the soldiers 
within a few minutes after a signal is rung by the St. 
Castor’s bells.” 

Are there any troops in Coblentz from Mayence ? ” 


TO BE SECRET FROM THE COUNTESS 115 


No, my Lord.” 

‘^How many of my men have been placed behind the 
Castle of Stolzenfels ? ” 

Three thousand are concealed in the forest near the 
hilltop.” 

‘^How many men has my Lord of Mayence within 
call?” 

‘^Apparently only the scant half-dozen that reached 
Stolzenfels with him yesterday.” 

“ Are you sure of that ? ” 

“ Scouts have been sent all through the forest to the 
south, and have brought us no word of an advancing 
company. Other scouts have gone up the river as far as 
Bingen, but everything is quiet, and it would have been 
impossible for his Lordship to march a considerable 
number of men from any quarter towards Stolzenfels 
without one or other of our hundred spies learning of the 
movement.” 

“Then doubtless Mayence depends on his henchman 
Treves.” 

“ It would seem so, my Lord.” 

“ Thank you ; that will do.” 

The rider saluted, turned his horse towards the north, 
and galloped away, and a few moments later the little 
procession came within sight of Stolzenfels, standing 
grandly on its conical hill beside the Rhine, against a 
background of green formed by the mountainous forests 
to the rear. 

This conversation, which she could not help but hear, 
had driven entirely from the mind of Hildegunde the 
pretty story of the English Princess. 

“■^y. Guardian!” she said, “we seem to be in the 
midst of impending civil war.” 

The Archbishop smiled. 


116 


THE SWORD MAKER 


are in the midst of an assured peace/’ he replied. 

What ! with Coblentz practically seized, and three 
thousand of your men lurking in the woods above us ? ” 

^^Yes. I told you that Treves was no strategist. I 
suppose he and Mayence imagine that by seizing the 
town of Coblentz they cut off my retreat to Cologne. 
They know it would be useless in a crisis for me to 
journey up the river, as I should then be getting farther 
and farther from my base of supplies both in men and 
provisions, therefore the Archbishop of Ma^^ence has 
neglected to garrison that quarter.” 

“ But, Guardian, you are surely entrapped, with Cob- 
lentz thus held ? ” 

Not so, my child, while I command three thousand 
men to their eight hundred.” 

But that means a battle ! ” 

A battle that will never take place, Hildegunde, be- 
cause I shall seize something much more valuable than 
any town, namely, the persons of the two Archbishops. 
With their Lordships of Treves and Mayence in my 
custody, cut off from communication with their own 
troops, I have slight fear of a leaderless army. The 
very magnitude of the force at my command is an as- 
surance of peace.” 

They now arrived at the branching hill-road leading 
up to the gates of Stolzenfels just above them, and con- 
versation ceased, but the Countess was fated to remember 
before the afternoon grew old the final words Cologne 
spoke so confidently. 


VII 


MUTINY IN THE WILDERNESS 

I T was a lovely morning in July when Prince Poland 
walked into the shadow of the handsome tower which 
to-day is all that survives of the Elector’s palace at 
Hochst, on the river Main. He found Greusel there 
awaiting him, but none of the others. When the two had 
greeted one another, the Prince said: 

Joseph, I determined several days ago to appoint 
you my lieutenant on this expedition.” 

If you take my advice, Poland, you will do nothing of 
the kind.” 

Why?” 

Because it may be looked upon as favoritism, and so 
promote jealously in the ranks, which is a thing to 
avoid.” 

‘^Whom would you suggest for the place?” 

Conrad Kurzbold.” 

^^What! and run the risk of divided authority? I am 
determined to be commander, you know.” 

Kurzbold, even if made lieutenant, would be as much 
under your orders as the rest of us. He is an energetic 
man, and you may thus direct his energy along the right 
path. From being a critic, he will become one of the 
criticised, giving him something to think about. Then 
your appointment of him would show that you bear no 
ill-feeling for what he said last night.” 

117 


118 


THE SWORD MAKER 


appear to think, Greusel, that it is the duty of a 
commander to curry favor with his following/’ 

‘‘Yo; but I regard tact as a useful quality. You see, 
you are not in the position of a general with an army. 
The members of the guild can depose you whenever they 
like and elect a successor, or they may desert you in a 
body, and you have no redress. Your methods should 
not be drastic, but rather those of a man who seeks elec- 
tion to some high office.” 

I fear I am not constituted for such a role, Greusel.” 

If you are to succeed in the task you have undertaken, 
Roland, you must adapt yourself to your situation as 
it actually is, and not as you would wish to have it. I 
stood by you yesterday evening, and succeeded in influenc- 
ing the others to do the same, yet there is no denying 
that you spoke to those men in a most overbearing man- 
ner. Why, you could not have been more downright had 
you been an officer of the Emperor himself. What 
passed through my mind as I listened was, ^ Where did 
this youth get his swagger ? ’ You ordered Kurzbold out 
of the ranks, you know.” 

“ Then why favor my action ? ” 

Because I was reluctant to see a promising maraud- 
ing adventure wrecked at the very outset for lack of a 
few soothing words.” 

Roland laughed heartily. The morning was inspiring, 
and he was in good fettle. 

Your words to Kurzbold were anything but soothing.” 

“ Oh, I was compelled to crush him. He was the 
cause of the disturbance, and therefore I had no mercy 
so far as the affair impinged upon him. But the others, 
with the exception of Gensbein perhaps, are good, honest, 
sweet-tempered fellows, whom I did not wish to see mis- 
led. I think you must put out of your mind all thought 


MUTINY IN THE WILDERNESS 


119 


of punishment, no matter what the offense against your 
authority may be.” 

Then how would you deal with insubordination when 
it arises ? ” 

I should trust to the good sense of the remaining 
members of your company to make it uncomfortable for 
the offender.” 

^^But suppose they don’t?” 

Greusel shrugged his shoulders. 

‘‘In that case you are helpless, I fear. At any rate, 
talking of hanging, or the infliction of any other punish- 
ment, is quite futile so long as you do not possess the 
power to carry out your sentence. To return to my 
simile of the general : a general can order any private 
in his army to be hanged, and the man is taken out and 
hanged accordingly, but if one of the guild is to be exe- 
cuted, he must be condemned by an overwhelming vote 
of his fellows, because even if a bare majority sentenced 
one belonging to the minority it would mean civil war 
among us. Suppose, for example, it was proposed to 
hang 3^ou, and eleven voted for the execution and nine 
against it. Do you think we nine would submit to the 
verdict of the eleven? Not so. I am myself the most 
peaceful of men, but the moment it came to that point, 
I should run my sword through the proposer of the execu- 
tion before he had time to draw his weapon. In other 
words, Vd murder him to lessen the odds, and then we’d 
flght it out like men.” 

“ Why didn’t you say all this last night, Greusel ? ” 

“Last night my whole attention was concentrated on 
inducing Kurzbold to forget that you had threatened the 
company with a hangman’s rope. Had he remembered 
that, I could never have carried the vote of confldence. 
But you surely saw that the other men were most anxious 


120 


THE SWORD MAKER 


to support you if your case was placed fairly before them, 
a matter which, for some reason, you thought it beneath 
your dignity to attempt.” 

My dear Joseph, your wholesale censure this morning 
does much to nullify the vote I received last night.” 

My dear Roland, I am not censuring you at all ; I am 
merely endeavoring to place facts before you so that you 
will recognize them.” 

Quite so, but what I complain of is that these facts 
were not exhibited in time for me to shoulder or shirk 
the responsibility. I do not believe that military opera- 
tions can be successfully carried on by a little family 
party, the head of which must coddle the others in the 
group, and beg pardon before he says ^ Devil take you ! ^ 
I would not have accepted the leadership last night had 
I known the conditions.” 

‘^Well, it is not yet too late to recede. The barge 
does not leave Frankfort until this evening, and it is but 
two leagues back to that city. Within half an hour at 
the farthest, every man of us will be assembled here. 
Now is the time to have it out with them, because to- 
morrow morning the opportunity to withdraw will be 
gone.” 

‘^It is too late even now, Greusel. If last night the 
guild could not make up the money we owe to Goebel, 
what hope is there that a single coin remains in their 
pockets this morning? Do I understand, then, that you 
refuse to act as my lieutenant ? ” 

^^No; but I warn you it will be a step in the wrong 
direction. You are quite sure of me; and as merely a 
man-at-arms, as you called us last night, I shall be in 
a better position to speak in your favor than if I were in- 
debted to you for promotion from the ranks.” 


MUTINY IN THE WILDERNESS 


121 


I see. Therefore you counsel me to nominate Kurz- 
bold?’^ 

I do.’^ 

'^Why not Gensbein, who was nearly as mutinous as 
Kurzbold ? 

Well, Gensbein^ if you prefer him.” 

He showed a well-balanced mind last night, being 
part of the time on one side and part on the other.” 

My dear commander, we were all against you last 
night, when you spoke of hanging, and even when you 
only went as far as expulsion.” 

^‘Yes, I suppose you were, and the circumstances be- 
ing such as you state, doubtless you were justified. I am 
to command, then, a regiment that may obey or not, ac- 
cording to the whim of the moment; a cheering prospect, 
and one I had not anticipated. When I received the 
promise of twenty men that they would carry out faith- 
fully whatever I undertook on their behalf, I expected 
them to stand by it.” 

I think you are unjust, Roland. No one has refused, 
and probably no one will. If any one disobeys a com- 
mand, then you can act as seems best to you, but I wish 
you fully to realize the weakness of your status should 
it come to drastic punishment.” 

Quite so, quite so,” said Roland curtly. He clasped 
his hands behind his back, and without further words 
paced up and down along the bank of the river, head 
bowed in thought. 

Ebearhard was the next arrival, and he greeted Greusel 
cordially, then one after another various members of the 
company came upon the scene. To the new-comers Roland 
made no salutation, but continued his meditating walk. 

At last the bell in the tower pealed forth nine slow. 


122 


THE SWORD MAKER 


sonorous strokes, and Roland raised his head, ceasing his 
perambulations. Greusel looked anxiously at him as he 
came forward to the group, but his countenance gave 
no indication whether or not he had determined to aban- 
don the expedition. 

Are we all here ? asked Roland. 

‘^No,” was the reply; “ Kurzbold, Eiselbert, Rassel- 
stein, and Gensbein have not arrived yet.” 

“ Then we will wait for them a few moments longer,” 
said the commander, with no trace of resentment at their 
unpunctuality, and from this Greusel assumed that he 
not only intended to go on, but had taken to heart the 
warning given him. Ebearhard and a comrade walked 
up the road rapidly toward Frankfort, hoping for some 
sign of the laggards, and Roland resumed his stroll be- 
side the river. At last Ebearhard and his companion 
returned, and the former approached Roland. 

‘‘I see nothing of those four,” he said. ‘^What do 
you propose to do?” 

Roland smiled. 

think sixteen good men, all of a mind, will ac- 
complish quite as much as twenty who are divided in pur- 
pose. I propose, therefore, to go on, unless you consider 
the missing four necessary, in which case we can do noth- 
ing but wait.” 

am in favor of going forward,” said Ebearhard; 
then turning to the rest, who had gathered themselves 
around their captain, he appealed to them. All approved 
of immediate action. 

^^Do you intend to follow the river road. Captain?” 
asked Ebearhard. 

“ Yes, for two or three leagues, but after that we strike 
across the country.” 


MUTINY IN THE WILDERNESS 


123 


^^Very well. We can proceed leisurely along the road, 
and our friends may overtake us if they have any desire 
to do so.^^ 

Right ! said Roland. Then let us set out.’^ 

The seventeen walked without any company formation 
through the village, then, approaching a wayside tavern, 
they were hailed by a loud shout from the drinkers in 
front of it. Kurzbold was the spokesman for the party 
of four, which he, with his comrades, made up. 

Come here and drink success to glory,” he shouted. 
Where have you lads been all the morning ? ” 

^^The rendezvous,”, said Roland sternly, ^^was at the 
Elector’s tower.” 

“ My rendezvous wasn’t. I have been here for more 
than an hour,” said Kurzbold. I told you last night 
that when I arrived at Hochst I should be thirsty, and 
would try to mitigate the disadvantage at a tavern.” 

Yes,” said Ebearhard, with a laugh, we can all see 
you have succeeded in removing the disadvantage.” 

Oh, you mean I’m drunk, do you ? I’ll fight any 
man who says I’m drunk. It was a tremendous thirst 
caused by the dryness of my throat from last night, and 
the dust on the Frankfort road this morning. It takes 
a great deal of wine to overcome two thirsts. Come 
along, lads, and drink to the success of the journey. No 
hard feeling. Landlord, set out the wine here for seven- 
teen people, and don’t forget us four in addition.” 

The whole company strolled in under the trees that 
fronted the tavern, except Roland, who stood aloof. 

Here’s a salute to you. Captain,” cried Kurzbold. I 
drink wine with you.” 

Not till we return from a successful expedition,” 
said Roland. 


124 


THE SWORD MAKER 


Oh, nonsense ! ” hiccoughed Kurzbold. Don’t think 
that your office places you so high above us that it is 
infra dig, to drink with your comrades.” 

To this diatribe Roland made no reply, and the six- 
teen, seeing the attitude of their leader, hesitated to raise 
flagon to lip. The diplomatic Ebearhard seized a measure 
of wine and approached Roland. 

Drink with us. Commander,” he said aloud ; and then 
in a whisper, Greusel and I think you should.” 

Thank you, comrade,” said Roland, taking the flagon 
from him. And now, brethren, I give you a toast.” 

Good, good, good ! ” cried Kurzbold, with drunken 
hilarity. Here’s to the success of the expedition. 
That’s the toast, I make no doubt, eh. Captain ? ” 

The sentiment is included in the toast I shall offer 
you. Drink to the health of Joseph Greusel, whom I 
have this morning appointed my lieutenant. If we all 
coilduct ourselves as honorably and capably as he, our 
project is bound to prosper.” 

Greusel, who was seated at a table, allowed his head 
to sink into his hands. Here was his advice scouted, 
and a direct challenge flung in the face of the company. 
He believed now that, after all, Roland had resolved to 
return to Erankfort, money or no money. If he in- 
tended to proceed to the Rhine, then even worse might 
happen, for it was plain he was bent on rule or ruin. 
Instantly the challenge was accepted. Kurzbold stood 
up, swaying uncertainly, compelled to maintain his up- 
right position by grasping the top of the table at which 
he had been seated. 

Stop there, stop there ! ” he cried. Ko man drinks 
to that toast just yet. Patience, patience! all things in 
their order. If we claim the power to elect our captain, 
by the cock-crowned Cross of the old bridge we have a 


MUTINY IN THE WILDERNESS 


125 


right to name the lieutenant ! This is a question for the 
companionship to decide, and a usurpation on the part 
of Roland/’ 

Sit down, you fool ! ” shouted Ebearhard savagely. 
'^You’re drunk. The Captain couldn’t have made a bet- 
ter selection. What say you, comrades ? ” 

A universal shout of Aye ! ” greeted the question, and 
even Kurzbold’s three comrades joined in it. 

‘^And now, gentlemen, no more talk. Here’s to the 
health of the new lieutenant, Joseph Greusel.” 

The toast was drunk enthusiastically, all standing, with 
the exception of Kurzbold, who came down in his seat 
with a thud. 

All right ! ” he cried, waving his hand. All right ; 
all right! That’s what I said. Greusel’s good man, and 
now he’s elected by the companionship, he’s all right. I 
drink to him. Drink to anybody, I will ! ” 

In groping round for the flagon, he upset it, and then 
roared loudly for the landlord to supply him again. 

^^Now, comrades,” said Roland sharply, ^^fall in! 
We’ve a long march ahead of us. Come, Greusel, we 
must lead the van, for I wish to instruct you in your 
duties.” 

It was rather a straggling procession that set out from 
Hochst. 

Perhaps,” began Roland, as he strode along beside 
Greusel, ^‘1 should make some excuse for not following 
the advice you so strenuously urged upon me this morn- 
ing regarding the appointment of a lieutenant. The 
truth is I wished to teach you a lesson, and could not 
resist the temptation of proving that a crisis firmly and 
promptly met disappears, whereas if you compromise 
with it there is a danger of being overwhelmed.” 

^^I admit, Commander, that you were successful just 


126 


THE SWORD MAKER 


now, and the reason is that most of our brigade are sane 
and sober this morning. But wait until to-night, when 
the wine passes round several times, and if you try con- 
clusions with them then you are likely to fail.” 

But the wine won’t pass round to-night.” 

^^How can you prevent it?” 

‘^Wait, and you will see,” said Roland, with a laugh. 

By this time they arrived at a fork in the road, one 
section going southwest and the other straight west. 
The left branch was infinitely the better thoroughfare, 
for the most part following the Main until it reached 
the Rhine. Roland, however, chose the right-hand road. 

I thought you were going along by the river,” said 
his lieutenant. 

I have changed my mind,” replied Roland, without 
further explanation. 

At first Kurzbold determined to set the pace. He 
would show the company he was not drunk, and tax them 
to follow him, but, his stout legs proving unable to carry 
out this excellent resolution, he gradually fell to the rear. 
As the sun rose higher, and grew hotter, the pace began 
to tell on him, and he accepted without protest the sup- 
port of two comrades who had been drinking with him 
at Hochst. He retrograded into a condition of pessimis- 
tic dejection as the enthusiasm of the wine evaporated. 
A little later he wished to lie down by the roadside and 
allow a cruel and unappreciative world to pass on its own 
way, but his comrades encouraged him to further efforts, 
and in some manner they succeeded in dragging him 
along at the tail of the procession. 

As they approached the village of Zeilsheim, Roland re- 
quested his lieutenant to inform the* marchers that there 
would be no halt until mittagessen. 


MUTINY IN THE WILDERNESS 


127 


Zeilsheim is rather more than a league from Hochst, 
and Kurzbold allowed himself to wake up sufficiently to 
maintain that the distance earned another drink, but his 
supporters dragged him on with difficulty past those 
houses which displayed a bush over the door. At the 
larger town of Hofheim, five leagues from Frankfort, the 
same command was passed down the ranks, and at this 
there was some grumbling, for the day had become very 
hot, and the way was exceedingly trying, up hill and down 
dale. 

Well set up as these city lads were, walking had never 
been their accustomed exercise. The interesting Taunus 
mountains, which to-day constitute an exercise ground 
full of delights to the pedestrian, forming, as they do, 
practically a suburb of Frankfort, were at that time an 
unexplored wilderness, whose forests were infested by 
roving brigands, where no man ventured except at the 
risk of an untimely grave. The mediaeval townsman rarely 
trusted himself very far outside the city gates, and our 
enterprising marauders, whom to outward view seemed 
stalwart enough to stand great fatigue, proved so soft 
under the hot sun along the shadeless road that by the 
time they reached Breckenheim, barely six leagues from 
Frankfort, there was a mopping of brows and a general 
feeling that the limit of endurance had been reached. 

At Breckenheim Boland called a halt for midday re- 
freshment, and he was compelled to wait nearly half an 
hour until the last straggler of his woebegone crew limped 
from the road on to the greensward in front of the 
Wemstauhe which had been selected for a feeding-place. 
Black bread and a coarse kind of country cheese were 
the only provisions obtainable, but of these eatables there 
was an ample supply, and, better than all to the jaded 


128 


THE SWORD MAKER 


wayfarers, wine in abundance, of good quality, too, for 
Breckenheim stands little more than a league to the north 
of the celebrated Hochheim. 

The wanderers came in by ones and twos, and sank 
down upon the benches before the tavern, or sprawled 
at full length on the short grass, where Kurzbold and 
his three friends dropped promptly oS into sleep. A 
more dejected and amenable gang even Roland could not 
have wished to command. Every ounce of fight, or even 
discussion, was gone from them. They cared not where 
they were, or what any one said to them. Their sole 
desire was to be let alone, and they took not the slight- 
est interest even in the preparing of their frugal meal. 
A mug of wine served to each mitigated the general de- 
pression, although Kurzbold showed how far gone he was 
by swearing dismally when roused even to drink the wine. 
He said he was resolved to lead a temperate life in future, 
but nevertheless managed to dispose of his allowance in 
one long, parched draught. 

Greusel approached his chief. 

There will be some difficulty,’^ he said, ^‘when this 
meal has to he paid for. I find that the men are all 
practically penniless.” 

Tell them they need anticipate no trouble about 
that,” replied Roland. have settled the bill, and will 
see that they do not starve or die of thirst before we reach 
the Rhine.” 

‘^It is proposed,” continued Greusel, ^^that each man 
should give all the money he possesses into a general fund 
to be dealt with by a committee the men will appoint. 
What do you say to this ? ” 

There is nothing to say. I notice that the proposal 
was not made until the proposers’ pouches were empty.” 

‘‘They know that some of us have money,” Greusel 


MUTINY IN THE WILDERNESS 


129 


went on, myself, for instance, and they wish ns to share 
as good comrades should — at least, that is their phrase.’’ 

“ An admirable phrase, yet I don’t agree with it. How 
much money have you, Greusel ? ” 

The thirty thalers are practically intact, and Ebear- 
hard has about the same.” 

^^Well, fifty thalers lie safe in my pouch, but not a 
coin goes into the treasury of any committee the men may 
appoint. If they choose a committee, let them finance it 
themselves.” 

There will be some dissatisfaction at that decision. 
Commander.” 

“ I dare say. Still, as you know, I am always ready 
to do anything conducive to good feeling, so you may 
inform them that you and Ebearhard and myself, that 
is, three of us, will contribute to the committee’s funds 
an amount equal to that subscribed by the other eighteen. 
Such lavishness on our part ought to satisfy them.” 

It won’t. Commander, because there’s not a single 
kreuzer among the eighteen.” 

So be it. That’s as far as I am willing to go. Ap- 
peal to their reasoning powers, Greusel. If each of the 
eighteen contributes one thaler, we three will contribute 
six thalers apiece. Ask them whether they do not think 
we are generous when we do six times more than any one 
of them towards providing capital for a committee.” 

^^’Tis not willingness they lack. Commander, but abil- 
ity.” 

^^They are not logical, Joseph. They prate of com- 
radeship, and when it comes to an exercise of power they 
demand equality. How, then, can they, with any sense 
of fairness, prove ungrateful to us when we offer to bear 
six times the burden they are asked to shoulder ? ” 

The lieutenant said no more, but departed to announce 


130 


THE SWORD MAKER 


the decision to the men, and either the commander’s rea- 
soning overcame all opposition, or else the company was 
too tired to engage in a controversy. 

When the black bread and cheese were served, with a 
further supply of wine, all sat up and ate heartily. The 
banquet ended, Greusel made an announcement to the 
men. There would now be an hour’s rest, he said, before 
taking to the road again. The meal and the wine had 
been paid for by the commander, so no one need worry 
on that account, but if any man wished more wine he 
must pay the shot himself. However, before the after- 
noon’s march was begun flagons of wine would be served 
at the commander’s expense. This information was re- 
ceived in silence, and the men stretched themselves out 
on the grass to make the most of their hour of rest. 
Roland strolled off alone to view the village. The lieuten- 
ant and Ebearhard sat together at a table, conversing 
in low tones. 

^^Well,” said Ebearhard, ^^what do you think of it 
all?” 

don’t know what to think,” replied Greusel. 
the Barons of the Rhine could see us, and knew that we 
intended to attack them, I imagine there would be a 
great roar of laughter.” 

Ebearhard emulated the Barons, and laughed. He was 
a cheerful person. 

“ I don’t doubt it,” he said ; and talking of prospects, 
what’s your opinion of the Commander ? ” 

I am quite adrift on that score also. This morning 
I endeavored to give him some good advice. I asked 
him not to appoint me lieutenant, but to choose Kurz- 
bold or Gensbein from among the malcontents, for I 
thought if responsibility were placed on their shoulders 
we should be favored with less criticism.” 


MUTINY IN THE WILDERNESS 


131 


very good idea it seems to me/’ remarked Ebear- 

hard. 

^^Well^ you saw how promptly he ignored it, yet after 
all there may be more wisdom in that head of his than 
I suspected. Look you how he has made a buffer of me. 
He gives no commands to the men himself, but merely 
orders me to pass along the word for this or that. He 
appears determined to have his own way, and yet not to 
bring about a personal conflict between himself and his 
following.” 

Do you suppose that to be cowardice on his part ? ” 

^^No; he is not a coward. He doubtless intends that 
I shall stand the brunt of any ill-temper on the part of 
the men. Should disobedience arise, it will be my orders 
that are disobeyed, not his. If the matter is of no im- 
portance one way or the other, I take it he will say noth- 
ing, but I surmise that when it comes to the vital point, 
he will brush me aside as though I were a feather, and 
himself confront the men regardless of consequences. 
This morning I thought they would win in such a case, 
but, by the iron Cross, I am not so confident now. Re- 
member how he sprung my appointment on the crowd, 
counting, I am sure, on your help. He said to me, when 
we were alone by the tower, that you were the most fair- 
minded man among the lot, and he evidently played on 
that, giving them not a moment to think, and you backed 
him up. He carried his point, and since then has not 
said a word to them, all orders going through me, but 
I know he intended, as he told you, to take the river road, 
instead of which he has led us over this hilly district until 
every man is ready to drop. He is himself very spar- 
ing of wine, and is in fit condition. I understand he 
has tramped both banks of the Rhine, from Ehrenfels to 
Bonn, so this walk is nothing to him. At the end 


132 


THE SWORD MAKER 


of it he was off for a stroll^ and here are these men lying 
above the sod like the dead underneath it.” 

I cannot make him out,” mused Ebearhard. “ What 
has been his training? He appears to be well educated, 
and yet in some common matters is ignorant as a child, 
as, for instance, not knowing the difference in status be- 
tween a skilled artisan and a chaffering merchant ! What 
can have been his upbringing? He is obviously not of 
the merchant class, yet he persuades the chief of our mer- 
chants, and the most conservative, to engage in this wild 
goose chase, and actually venture money and goods in 
supporting him. This expedition will cost Herr Goebel 
at least five thousand thalers, all because of the blandish- 
ments of a youth who walked in from the street, unin- 
troduced. Then he is not an artisan of any sort, for 
when he joined us his hands were quite useless, except upon 
the sword-hilt.” 

He said he was a fencing-master,” explained Greusel. 

I know he did, and yet when he was offered a fee to 
instruct us he wouldn’t look at it. The first duty of a 
fencing-master, like the rest of us, is to make money. 
Roland quite evidently scorns it, and at the last instructs 
us for nothing. Fencing-masters don’t promote free- 
booting expeditions, and, besides, a fencing-master is al- 
ways urbane and polite, cringing to every one. I have 
watched Roland closely at times, trying to study him, 
and in doing so have caught momentary glimpses of such 
contempt for us, that, by the good Lord above us, it made 
me shrivel up. You know, Greusel, that youth has more 
of the qualities usually attributed to a noble than those 
which go to the make-up of any tradesman.” 

^^He is a puzzle to me,” admitted Greusel, ‘^and if 
this excursion does not break up at the outset, I am not 
sure that it will be a success.” 


MUTINY IN THE WILDERNESS 


133 


Noticing a look of alarm in Ebearhard’s eyes, Greusel 
cast a glance over his shoulder, and saw Roland standing 
behind him. The young man said quietly: 

“ It hasn’t broken up at the outset, for we are already 
more than five leagues from Frankfort. Our foray must 
be a success while I have two such wise advisers as I find 
sitting here.” 

Neither of the men replied. Both were wondering 
how much their leader had overheard. He took his place 
on the bench beside Ebearhard, and said to him: 

‘^1 wish you to act as my second lieutenant. If any- 
thing happens to me, Greusel takes my place and you 
take his. This, by the way, is an appointment, rather 
than an election. It is not to be put before the guild. 
You simply act as second lieutenant, and that is all there 
is about it.” 

Very good. Commander,” said Ebearhard. 

Greusel, how much money have you ? ” 

Thirty thalers.” 

Economical man ! Will you lend me the sum until 
we reach Assmannshausen ? ” 

Certainly.” Greusel pulled forth his wallet, poured 
out the gold, and Roland took charge of it. 

And you, Ebearhard ? How are you off for funds ? ” 

I possess twenty-five thalers.” 

May I borrow from you as well ? ” 

Oh, yes.” 

I was thinking,” continued the young man, as he put 
away the gold, ^Hhat this committee idea of the men has 
merits of its own; therefore I have formed myself into 
a committee, appointed, not elected, and will make the 
disbursements. How much money does our company 
possess ? ” 

Not a stiver, so far as I can learn.” 


134 


THE SWORD MAKER 


Ah, in that case there is little use in my attempting 
a collection. Now, as I was saying, Greusel, if anything 
happens to me, you carry on the enterprise along the lines 
I have laid down. The first thing, of course, is to reach 
Assmannshausen.’’ 

Nothing can happen to you before we arrive there,” 
hazarded Greusel. 

I’m not so sure. The sun is very powerful to-day, 
and should it beat me down, let me lie where I fall, and 
allow nothing to interrupt the march. Once at Assmanns- 
hausen, you two must keep a sharp lookout up the river. 
Wlien you see the barge, gather your men and lead them 
up to it. It is to await us about half a league above 
Assmannshausen.” 

The three conversed until the hour was consumed, then 
Roland, throwing his cloak over his arm, rose, and said 
to his lieutenant: 

‘^Just rouse the men, if you please; and you, Ebear- 
hard, tell the landlord to give each a flagon of wine. We 
take the road to Wiesbaden. I shall walk slowly on ahead, 
so that you and the company may overtake me.” 

With this the young leader sauntered indifferently 
away, leaving to his subordinates the ungracious task of 
setting tired men to their work again. Greusel looked 
glum, but Ebearhard laughed. 

Some distance to the east of Wiesbaden the leader de- 
flected his company from the road, and thus they passed 
Wiesbaden to the left, arriving at the village of Sonnen- 
berg. The straggling company made a halt for a short 
time, while provisions were purchased, every man carry- 
ing his own share, which was scantly sufficient for supper 
and breakfast, and a quantity of wine was acquired to 
gratify each throat with about a liter and a half; plenty 
for a reasonable thirst, but not enough for a carouse. 


MUTINY IN THE WILDERNESS 


135 


The company grumbled at being compelled to quit 
Sonnenberg. They had hoped to spend the night at Wies- 
baden, and vociferously proclaimed themselves satisfied 
with the amount of country already traversed. Their 
leader said nothing, but left Greusel and Ebearhard to deal 
with them. He paid for the provisions and the wine, 
and then, with his cloak loosely over his arm, struck out 
for the west, as if the declining sun were his goal. The 
rest followed him slowly, in deep depression of spirits. 
They were in a wild country, unknown to any of them. 
The hills had become higher and steeper, and there was 
not even a beaten path to follow; but Roland, who ap- 
parently knew his way, trudged steadily on in advance 
even of his lieutenants. A hank of dark clouds had risen 
in the east, the heat of the day being followed by a 
thunderstorm that growled menacingly above the Taunus 
mountains, evidently accompanying a torrent of rain, al- 
though none fell in the line of march. 

The sun had set when the leader brought his company 
down into the valley of the Walluf, about two and a half 
leagues from Sonnenberg. Here the men found them- 
selves in a wilderness through which ran a brawling 
stream. Roland announced to them that this would be 
their camping place for the night. At once there was 
an uproar of dissent. How were they to camp out with- 
out tents? A heavy rain was impending. Listen to the 
thunder, and taking warning from the swollen torrent. 

^^Wrap your cloaks around you,’^ said Roland, ^^and 
sleep under the trees. I have often done it myself, and 
will repeat the experience to-night. If you are not yet 
tired enough to ensure sound slumber, I shall be delighted 
to lead you on for another few leagues.’’ 

The men held a low-voiced, sullen consultation, 
gathered in a circle. They speedily decided upon return- 


136 


THE SWORD MAKER 


ing to Sonnenberg, which it was the unanimous opinion 
of the company they should never have left. Townsmen 
all, who had not in their lives spent a night without a 
roof over their heads, such accommodation as their leader 
proposed they should endure seemed like being cast away 
on a desert island. The mystery of the forest affrighted 
them. For all they could tell the woods were full of wild 
animals, and they knew that somewhere near lurked out- 
laws no less savage. The eighteen, ignoring Greusel and 
Ebearhard, who stood on one side, watching their delibera- 
tions with anxious faces, moved in a body upon their 
leader, who sat on the bank of the torrent, his feet 
dangling down towards the foaming water. 

^‘We have resolved to return to Sonnenberg,” said the 
leader of the conclave. 

^^An excellent resolution,” agreed Roland cheerfully. 
^^It is a pleasant village, and I have passed through it 
several times.’ By the way, Wiesbaden, which is much 
larger, possesses the advantage to tired men of being half 
a league nearer.” 

The spokesman seemed taken aback by Roland’s non- 
chalant attitude. 

^^We do not know the road to Wiesbaden, and, indeed, 
are in some doubt whether or no we can find our way 
to Sonnenberg with darkness coming on.” 

Then if I were you, I shouldn’t attempt it. Why 
not eat your supper, and drink your wine in this shelter- 
ing grove ? ” 

By that time it will be as dark as Erebus,” protested 
the spokesman. 

Then remain here, as I suggested, for the night.” 

“ No ; we are determined to reach Sonnenberg. A storm 
impends.” 


MUTINY IN THE WILDERNESS 


137 


In that case, gentlemen, don’t let me detain you. The 
gloom thickens as you spend your time in talk.” 

Oh, that’s all very well, but when we reach Sonnen- 
berg we shall need money.” 

So you will.” 

^‘And we intend to secure it.” 

Quite right.” 

^^We demand from you three thalers for each man.” 

‘‘ Oh, you want the money from me ? ” 

Yes, we do.” 

‘^That would absorb all the funds I possess.” 

No matter. We mean to have it.” 

“You propose to take it from me by force?” 

“ Yes.” 

“Ah, well, such being the case, perhaps it would be 
better for me to yield willingly ? ” 

“I think so.” 

“I quite agree with you. There are eighteen of you, 
all armed with swords, while I control but one blade.” 

Saying this he unfastened his cloak, which he had put 
on in the gathering chill of the evening, and untying from 
his belt a well-filled wallet, held it up to their gaze. 

As this bag undisputedly belongs to me, I have a right 
to dispose of it as I choose. I therefore give it to the 
brook, whose outcry is as insistent as yours, and much 
more musical.” 

“ Stop, Roland, stop ! ” shouted Ebearhard, but the 
warning came too late. The young man flung the bag 
into the torrent, where it disappeared in a smother of 
foam. He rose to his feet and drew his sword. 

“ If you wish a fight now, it will be for the love of it, 
no filthy lucre being at stake.” 

“By Plutus, you are an accursed fool!” cried the 


138 


THE SWORD MAKER 


spokesman, making no further show of aggression now 
that nothing but steel was to be gained by a contest. 

A fool ; yes ! said Roland. And therefore the bet- 
ter qualified to lead all such. Now go to Sonnenberg, 
or go to Hades 

The men did neither. They sat down under the trees, 
ate their supper, and drank their wine. 

Will you dine with me ? ” said Roland, approaching 
his two gloomy lieutenants, who stood silent at some dis- 
tance from the circle formed by the others. 

‘^Yes,’’ said Greusel sullenly, ^^but I would have dined 
with greater pleasure had you not proven the spokesman's 
words true.’’ 

^^You mean about my being a fool? Oh, you yourself 
practically called me that this morning. Come, let us 
sit down farther along the stream, where they cannot over- 
hear what we say.” 

This being done, Roland continued cheerfully: 

^‘1 may explain to you that a week ago I had only 
a wallet of my own, but before leaving on this journey 
I called upon my mother, and she presented me with 
another bag. I foresaw during mittagessen that a demand 
would be made upon us for money, therefore I borrowed 
all that you two possessed. Walking on ahead, I pre- 
pared for what I knew must come, filling the empty wallet 
with very small stones picked up along the road. That 
wallet went into the stream. It is surprising how prone 
human nature is to jump at conclusions. Why should 
any of you think that I am simpleton enough to throw 
away good money ? Dear, dear, what a world this is, to be 
sure ! ” 

Half an hour later all were lying down enveloped in 
their cloaks, sleeping soundly because of their fatigue. 


MUTINY IN THE WILDERNESS 


139 


despite being out of doors. Next morning there was con- 
sternation in the camp, real or pretended. Roland was 
nowhere to be found, nor did further search reveal his 
whereabouts. 


VIII 


THE MISSING LEADER AND THE MISSING GOLD 

P EOBABLY because of the new responsibility resting 
upon him, Joseph Greusel was the first to awaken 
next morning. He let his long cloak fall from his 
shoulders as he sat up, and gazed about him with astonish- 
ment. It seemed as if some powerful wizard of the hills 
had spirited him away during the night. He had gone 
to sleep in a place of terror. The thunder rolled threaten- 
ingly among the peaks of Taunus, and the reflection of 
the lightning flash, almost incessant in its recurrence, had 
lit up the grove with an unholy yellow glare. The never- 
ceasing roar of the foaming torrent, which in the dark- 
ness gleamed with ghostly pallor, had somehow got on 
his nerves. Under the momentary illumination of the 
lightning, the waves appeared to leap up at him like a 
pack of hungry wolves, flecked with froth, and the noise 
strove to emulate the distant thunder. The grove itself 
was ominous in its gloom, and sinister shapes seemed to be 
moving about among the trees. 

How different was the aspect now! The sun was still 
beneath the eastern horizon. The cloudless sky gave 
promise of another warm day, and the air, of crystalline 
clearness, was inspiring to breathe. To GreuseFs mind, 
tinged with religious feeling, the situation in which he 
found himself seemed like a section of the Garden of 
Eden. The stream, which the night before had been to 
his superstitious mind a thing of terror, was this morn- 
140 


MISSING LEADER AND MISSING GOLD 141 


ing a placid, smiling, rippling brook that a man might 
without effort leap across. 

He rubbed his eyes in amazement, thinking the mists 
of sleep must be responsible for this magic transforma- 
tion, until he remembered the distant thunderstorm of 
the night before among the eastern mountains, and sur- 
mised that a heavy rainfall had deluged these speedily 
drained peaks and valleys. 

^‘What a blessed thing,” he said to himself fervently, 
is the ever-recurring morning. How it clears away the 
errors and the passions of darkness! It is as if God de- 
sired to give man repeated opportunities of reform, and 
of encouragement. How sane everything seems now, as 
compared with the turbulence of the sulphurous night.” 

As he rose he became aware of an unaccustomed weight 
by his side, and putting down his hand was astonished 
to encounter a bag evidently filled with coin. It had been 
tied by its deerskin thong to his belt, just as was his own 
empty wallet. He sat down again, drew it round to the 
front of him, and unfastened it. Pouring out the gold, 
he found that the wallet contained a hundred and fifteen 
thalers, mostly in gold, with the addition of a few silver 
coins. At once it occurred to him that these were Roland’s 
sixty thalers, his own thirty, and Ebearhard’s twenty-five. 
For some reason, probably fearing the men would suspect 
the ruse practiced on them the night before, Roland had 
made him treasurer of the company. But why should he 
have done it surreptitiously? 

Readjusting the leathern sack, he again rose to his feet, 
but now cast his cloak about him, thus concealing the 
purse. Ebearhard lay sound asleep near him. Farther 
away the eighteen remaining members of the company 
were huddled closely together, as if they had gone to rest 
in a room too small for them, although the whole country- 


142 


THE SWORD MAKER 


side was theirs from which to choose sleeping quarters. 

Remembering how the brook had decreased in size, and 
was now running clear and pellucid, he feared that the 
bag of stones Roland had so dramatically flung into 
it might be plainly visible. He determined to rouse 
his commander, and seek the bag for some distance down- 
stream; for he knew that when the men awakened, all 
night-fear would have departed from them, and seeing the 
shrinkage of the brook they might themselves institute a 
search. 

On looking round for Roland he saw no sign of him, 
but this caused little disquietude, for he supposed that 
the leader had risen still earlier than himself, wishing 
to stroll through the forest, or up and down the rivulet. 

Greusel, with the purpose of finding the bag, and in 
the hope, also, of encountering his chief, walked down 
the valley by the margin of the waterway. Peering con- 
stantly into the limpid waters, he discovered no trace of 
what he sought. Down and down the valley, which was 
wooded all the way, he walked, and sometimes he was com- 
pelled to forsake his liquid guide, and clamber through 
thickets to reach its border again. 

At last he arrived at a little waterfall, and here oc- 
curred a break in the woods, causing him to stand en- 
tranced by the view which presented itself. Down the 
declivity the forest lasted for some distance, then it gave 
place to ever-descending vineyards, with here and there 
a house showing among the vines. At the foot of this 
hill ran a broad blue ribbon, which he knew to be the 
Rhine, although he had never seen it before. Over it 
floated a silvery gauze of rapidly disappearing mist. The 
western shore appeared to be flat, and farther along the 
horizon was formed by hills, not so lofty as that on which 
he stood, but beautiful against the blue sky, made to seem 


MISSING LEADER AND MISSING GOLD 113 


nearer than they were by the first rays of the rising sun, 
which tipped the summits with crimson. 

Greusel drew a long breath of deep satisfaction. He 
had never before realized that the world was so enchant- 
ing and so peaceful. It seemed impossible that men priv- 
ileged to live in such a land could find no better occupa- 
tion than cutting one another’s throats. 

The gentle plash of the waterfall at his right hand ac- 
centuated the stillness. From his height he glanced down 
into the broad, pellucid pool, into whose depths the water 
fell, and there, perfectly visible, lay the bag of bogus 
treasure. Cautiously he worked his way down to the 
gravelly border of the little lake, fiung off his clothes, 
and plunged head-first into this Diana’s pool. It was a 
delicious experience, and he swam round and round the 
circular basin, clambered up on the gravel and allowed 
the stream to fall over his glistening shoulders, reveling 
in Nature’s shower-bath. Satisfied at length, he indulged 
in another rainbow plunge, grasped the bag, and rose again 
to the surface. Coming ashore, he unloosened the swol- 
len thongs, poured out the stones along the strand, then, 
after a moment’s thought, he wrung the water out of the 
bag itself, and tied it to his belt, for there was no pre- 
dicting where the men would wander when once they 
awoke, and if he threw it away among the bushes, it might 
be found, breeding first wonder how it came there, and 
then suspicion of the trick. 

Greusel walked back to camp by the other bank of the 
stream. Although the early rays of the sun percolated 
through the upper branches of the trees above them, the 
eighteen prone men slept as if they were but seven. He 
sprang over the brook, touched the recumbent Ebearhard 
with his foot, and so awoke him. This excellent man 
yawned, and stretched out his arms above his head. 


144 


THE SWORD MAKER 


You’re an early bird, Greusel/’ he said. Have you 
got the worm ? ” 

Yes, I have,” replied the latter. I found it in the 
basin of a waterfall nearly a league from here,” and with 
that he drew aside his cloak, showing the still wet but 
empty bag. 

For a few moments Ebearhard did not understand. He 
rose and shook himself, glancing about him. 

Great J ove ! ” he cried, this surely isn’t the stream 
by which we lay down last night? Do you mean to tell 
me that thread of water struck terror into my heart only 
a few hours ago? I never slept out of doors before in all 
my life, and could not have imagined it would produce 
such an effect. I see what you mean now. You have 
found the bag which Roland threw into the foaming tor- 
rent.” 

^^Yes; I was as much astonished at the transformation 
as you when I awoke, and then it occurred to me that 
when our friends saw the reduction of the rivulet, they 
would forthwith begin a treasure-hunt, so I determined to 
obliterate the evidence.” 

‘‘ Was the bag really full of stones ? ” 

^^Oh, yes.” 

‘^Well, that is a lesson to me. I believe after all that 
Roland is helplessly truthful, but last night I thought he 
befooled us. I was certain it was the bag of coin he had 
thrown away, and becoming ashamed of himself, had lied 
to us.” 

How could you imagine that ? He showed us both the 
bag of money.” 

He produced a bag full of something, but I, being the 
doubting Thomas of the group, was not convinced it con- 
tained money.” 

Ah, that reminds me, Ebearhard ; here is the bag we 


MISSING LEADER AND MISSING GOLD 145 


saw last night. I discovered it attached to my belt this 
morning.” 

He attached it to the wrong belt, then, for you be- 
lieved him. He should have tied it to mine. What reason 
does he give for presenting it to you ? ” 

Ah, now you touch a point of anxiety in my own mind. 
I have seen nothing of Roland this morning. I surmised 
that he had arisen before me, and expected to meet him 
somewhere down the stream, but have not done so.” 

He may have gone farther afield. As you found the 
bag, he of course, missed it, and probably continued his 
search.” 

“1 doubt that, because I came upon a point of view 
reaching to the Rhine and the hills beyond. I could trace 
the stream for a considerable distance, and watched it for 
a long time, but there appeared to be nothing alive in the 
forest.” 

You don’t suppose he has gone back to Frankfort, do 
you ? ” 

I am at loss what to think.” 

If he has abandoned this gang of malcontents, I should 
be the last to blame him. The way these pigs acted yes- 
terday was disgraceful, ending up their day with rank 
mutiny and threats of violence. By the iron Cross, 
Greusel, he has forsaken this misbegotten lot, and it serves 
them perfectly right, prating about comradeship and car- 
rying themselves like cut-throats. This is Roland’s 
method of returning our money, for I suppose that bag 
contains your thirty thalers and my twenty-five.” 

^^Yes, and his own sixty as well. Poor disappointed 
devil, generous to the last. It was he who obtained all 
the money at the beginning, then these drunken swine 
spend it on wine, and prove so generous and brave that 
eighteen of them muster courage enough to face one man, 


146 


THE SWORD MAKER 


and he the man who had bestowed the gold upon them.” 

Greusel, the whole situation fills me with disgust. I 
propose we leave the lot sleeping there, go to Wiesbaden for 
breakfast, and then trudge back to Erankfort. It would 
serve the brutes right.” 

^^No,” said Greusel quietly; ^‘1 shall carry out Roland’s 
instructions.” 

1 thought you hadn’t seen him this morning ? ” 

Not a trace of him. You heard his orders at Brecken- 
heim.” 

I don’t remember. What were they ? ” 

That if anything happened to him, I was to drive the 
herd to Assmannshausen. I quite agree with you, Ebear- 
hard, that he is justified in deserting this menagerie, but, 
on the other hand, you and I have stood faithfully by him, 
and it doesn’t seem to me right that he should leave us 
without a word. I don’t believe he has done so, and I 
expect any moment to see him return.” 

You’re wrong, Greusel. He’s gone. That purse is 
sufficient explanation, and as you recall to my mind his 
instructions, I believe something of this must have sug- 
gested itself to him even that early in the day. He has 
divested himself of every particle of money in his posses- 
sion, turning it over to you, but instead of returning to 
Frankfort he has made his way over the hills to Assmanns- 
hausen, and will await us there.” 

What would be the object of that ? ” 

One reason may be that he will learn whether or not 
you have enough control over these people to bring them 
to the Rhine. He will satisfy himself that your discipline 
is such as to improve their manners. It may be in his 
mind to resign, and make you leader, if you prove your- 
self able to control them.” 


MISSING LEADER AND MISSING GOLD 147 


Suppose I fail in that ? ’’ 

^^Well, then — this is all fancy, remember — I imagine 
he may look round Assmannshausen to find another com- 
pany who will at least obey him.” 

What you say sounds very reasonable. Still, I do not 
see why he should have left two friends like us without 
a word.” 

A word, my dear Greusel, would have led to another, 
and another, and another. One of the first questions asked 
him would be ^ But what are Ebearhard and I to do ? ^ 
That’s exactly what he doesn’t wish to answer. He desires 
to know what you will do of your own accord. He is likely 
rather hopeless about this mob, but is giving you an op- 
portunity, and then another chance. Why, his design is 
clear as that rivulet there, and as easily seen through. 
You will either bring those men across the hills, or you 
won’t. If you and I are compelled to clamber over to 
Assmannshausen alone, Roland will probably be more 
pleased to see us than if we brought this rogues’ contingent 
straggling at our heels. He will appoint you chief officer 
of his new company, and me the second. If you doubt 
my conclusions. I’ll wager twenty-five thalers against your 
thirty that I am in the right.” 

never gamble, Ebearhard, especially when certain to 
lose. You are a shrewder man than I, by a long bow- 
shot.” 

In a work of fiction it would of course be concealed 
till the proper time came that all of these men were 
completely wrong in their prognostications regarding the 
fate of Roland, but this being history it may be stated 
that the young man had not the least desire to test 
Greusel’s ability, nor would his lieutenants find him await- 
ing them when they reached Assmannshausen. 


148 


THE SWORD MAKER 


Hello ! Rouse up there ! What have we for break- 
fast? Has all the wine been drunk? I hope not. My 
mouth’s like a brick furnace ! ” 

It was the brave Kurzbold who spoke, as he playfully 
kicked, not too gently, those of his comrades who lay 
nearest him. He was answered by groans and impreca- 
tions, as one by one the sleeping beauties aroused them- 
selves, and wondered where the deuce they were. 

Who has stolen the river ? ” cried Gensbein. 

Oh, stealing the river doesn’t matter,” said a third. 

It’s only running water. WTio drank all the wine ? 
That’s a more serious question.” 

Well, whoever’s taken away the river, I can swear 
without searching my pouch has made no theft from me, 
for I spent my last stiver yesterday.” 

Don’t boast,” growled Kurzbold. You’re not alone 
in your poverty. We’re all in the same case. Curse that 
fool of a Roland for throwing away good money just when 
it’s most needed.” 

Good money is always most needed,” exclaimed the 
philosophic Gensbein. 

He rose and shook himself, then looked down at the 
beautiful but unimportant rivulet. 

I say, lads, were we as drunk as all that last night ? 
Was there an impassable torrent here or not? ” 

How could we be drunk, you fool, on little more than 
a liter of wine each,” cried Kurzbold. 

Please be more civil in your talk,” returned his friend. 
“You were drunk all day. The liter and a half was a 
mere nightcap. If you are certain there was a torrent, 
then I must have been in the same condition as yourself.” 

The spokesman of the previous night, who had been 
chided for not springing on Roland before he succeeded in 
doing away with the treasure, here uttered a shout. 


MISSING LEADER AND MISSING GOLD 149 

This water/’ he said, is clear as air. You can see 
every pebble at the bottom. Get to work, you sleepy- 
heads, and search down the stream. We’ll recover that 
bag yet, and then it’s ba^k to Sonnenberg for breakfast. 
Whoever finds it, finds it for the guild; a fair and equal 
division amongst us. That is, amongst the eighteen of 
us. I propose that Roland, Greusel, and Ebearhard do not 
share. They were all in the plot to rob us.” 

Agreed ! ” cried the others, and the treasure-hunt im- 
petuously began. 

Greusel and Ebearhard watched them disappear through 
the forest down the stream. 

Greusel,” said Ebearhard, ^^what a deplorable passion * 
is the frantic quest for money in these days, especially 
money that we have not earned. Our excited treasure- 
hunters do not realize that at such a moment in the early 
morning the only subject worth consideration is breakfast. 
Being unsparing and prodigal last night, it would take a 
small miracle of the fishes to suffice them to-day. There 
is barely enough for two hungry men, and as we are rid 
of these chaps for half an hour at least, I propose we sit 
down to our first meal.” 

Greusel made no comment upon this remark, but the 
advice commended itself to him, for he followed it. 

Some time after they had finished breakfast, the un- 
successful company returned by twos and threes. Appar- 
ently they had not wandered so far as the waterfall, for 
no one said anything of the amazing view of the Rhine. 
Indeed, it was plain that they considered themselves in- 
volved in a boundless wilderness, and were too perplexed to 
suggest a way out. After a storm of malediction over the 
breakfastless state of things, and a good deal of quarreling 
among themselves anent who had been most greedy the 


150 


THE SWORD MAKER 


night before, they now turned their attention to the- silent 
men who were watching them. 

Where’s Roland ? ” they demanded. 

I don’t know,” replied Greusel. 

Didn’t he tell you where he was going ? ” 

We have not seen him this morning,” explained Ebear- 
hard gently. He seems to have disappeared in the night. 
Perhaps he fell into the stream. Perhaps, on the other 
hand, he has deliberately deserted us. He gave us no 
hint of his intentions last night, and we are as ignorant 
as yourselves regarding his whereabouts.” 

This is outrageous ! ” cried Kurzbold. It is the duty 
of a leader to provide for his following.” 

Yes ; if the following follows.” 

^^We have followed,” said Kurzbold indignantly, ^^and 
have been led into this desert, not in the least knowing 
where in Heaven’s name we are. And now to be left like 
this, breakfastless, thirsty — ” Here Kurzbold’s language 
failed him, and he drew the back of his hand across parched 
lips. 

^^WKen you remember, gentlemen,” continued Ebear- 
hard, in accents of honey, ‘Hhat your last dealings with 
your leader took place with eighteen swords drawn; when 
you recollect that you expressed your determination to 
rob him, and when you call to mind that you brave eigh- 
teen threatened him with personal violence if he resisted 
this brigandage on your part, I cannot understand why 
you should be surprised at his withdrawal from your fel- 
lowship.” 

“ Oh, you always were a glib talker, but the question 
now is what are we to do ? ” 

^^Yes, and that is a question for you to decide,” said 
Ebearhard. When you mutinied last night, you prac- 
tically deposed Roland from the leadership. To my mind. 


MISSING LEADER AND MISSING GOLD 151 


he had no further obligations towards you, so, having 
roughly taken the power into your own hands, it is for you 
to deal with it as you think best. I should never so far 
forget myself as to venture even a suggestion.’^ 

As I hinted to you,” said Kurzbold, “ you are talking 
too much. You are merely one of ourselves, although you 
have kept yourself separate from us. Greusel has been 
appointed lieutenant by our unanimous vote, and if his 
chief proves a poltroon, he is the man to act. Therefore, 
Joseph Greusel, I ask on behalf of the company what you 
intend to do ? ” 

Before I can answer that question,” replied Greusel, 

I must know whether or not you will act as you did yes- 
terday ? ” 

‘‘What do you mean by that?” Several, speaking to- 
gether, put the question. 

“ I wish to know whether you will follow cheerfully and 
without demur where I lead? I refuse to act as guide if 
I run the risk of finding eighteen sword-points at my 
throat when I have done my best.” 

“ Oh, you talk like a fool,” commented Kurzbold. 
“We followed Roland faithfully enough until he brought 
us into this impasse. You make entirely too much of 
last night’s episode. None of us intended to hurt him, 
as you are very well aware, and besides, we don’t want. a 
leader who is frightened, and runs away at the first sign of 
danger.” 

“ Make up your minds what you propose to do,” said 
Greusel stubbornly, “ and give me your decision ; then you 
will receive mine.” 

Greusel saw that although Kurzbold talked like the 
bully he was, the others were rather subdued, and no voice 
but his was raised in defense of their previous conduct. 

“There is one thing you must tell us before we can 


152 


THE SWORD MAKER 


come to a decision/’ went on Kurzbold. How much 
money have you and Ebearhard ? ” 

At midday yesterday I had thirty thalers, and Ebear- 
hard had twenty-five. While you were all sleeping on the 
grass, after our meal at Breckenheim, Roland asked us for 
the money.” 

You surely were not such idiots as to give it to him ? ” 
He was our commander, and we both considered it 
right to do what he asked of us.” 

‘‘He said,” put in Ebearhard, “that your suggestion 
about a finance committee was a good one, and that he had 
determined to be that committee. He asked us if any of 
you had money, but I told him I thought it was all spent, 
which probably accounts for his restricting the application 
to us two.” 

“ Then we are here in an unknown wilderness, twenty 
men, hungry, and without a fiorin amongst us,” wailed 
Kurzbold, and the comments of those behind him were 
painful to hear. 

“ I am glad that at last you thoroughly appreciate our 
situation, and I hope that in addition you realize it has 
been brought about not through any fault of Roland’s, 
who gave in to your whims and childishness until you came 
to the point of murder and robbery. Therefore blame 
yourselves and not him. You now know as much of our 
position as I do, so make up your minds about the next 
step, and inform me what conclusion you come to.” 

“You’re a mighty courageous leader,” cried Kurzbold 
scornfully, and with this the hungry ones retired some 
distance into the grove, from whence echoes of an angry 
debate came to the two men who sat by the margin of 
the stream. After a time they strode forward again. 
Once more Kurzbold was the spokesman. 

“We have determined to return to Frankfort.” 


MISSING LEADER AND MISSING GOLD 153 


Very good.” 

I suppose you remember enough of the way to lead us 
at least as far as Wiesbaden. Beyond that point we can 
look to ourselves.” 

I should be delighted,” said Greusel, to be your 
guide, but unfortunately I am traveling in the other direc- 
tion with Ebearhard.” 

‘^Why, in the name of starvation?” roared Kurzbold. 

You know no more of the country ahead of us than we 
do. By going back we can get something to eat, and a 
drink, at one of the farmhouses we passed this side of 
Sonnenberg.” 

How ? ” inquired Greusel. 

Why, if they ask for payment we will give them iron 
instead of silver. No man need starve with a sword by 
his side.” 

Granted that this is feasible, and that the farmers 
yield instead of raising the countryside against you, when 
you reach Frankfort what are you going to do? Eat and 
drink with the landlord of the Rheingold until he be- 
comes bankrupt? You must remember that it was Roland 
who liquidated our last debt there, without asking or 
receiving a word of thanks, and he did that not a mo- 
ment too soon, for the landlord was at the end of his 
resources and would have closed his tavern within another 
week.” 

Kurzbold stormed at this harping on the subject of 
Roland and his generosity, but those with him were hungry, 
and they now remembered, too late, that what Greusel said 
was strictly true. If Roland had put in an appearance 
then, he would have found a most docile company to lead. 
They were actually murmuring against Kurzbold, and 
blaming him and his clan for the disaster that had over- 
taken them. 


154 


THE SWORD MAKER 


Why will you not come back with us ? ’’ pleaded the 
penitents, with surprising mildness. 

Because the future in Frankfort strikes me as hope- 
less. Not one amongst us has the brains of Roland, whom 
we have thrown out. Besides, it is nine and a half long 
leagues to Frankfort, and only three and a half leagues to 
Assmannshausen. I expect to find Roland tnere, and 
although I know nothing of his intentions, I imagine he 
has gone to enlist a company of a score or thereabouts 
that will obey his commands. There is some hope by 
going forward to Assmannshausen ; there is absolutely none 
in retreating to Frankfort. Then, as I said, Assmanns- 
hausen is little more than three leagues away; a fact 
worth consideration by hungry men. On the Rhine we 
are in the rich wine country, where there is plenty to 
eat and drink, probably for the asking, whereas if we 
turn our faces towards the east we are marching upon 
starvation.” 

The buzz of comment aroused by this speech proved to 
the two men that Kurzbold stood once more alone. 
Greusel, without seeming to care which way the cat 
jumped, had induced that unreasoning animal to leap as 
he liked. His air of supreme indifference aroused Ebear- 
hard’s admiration, especially when he remembered that 
under his cloak there rested a hundred and fifteen thalers 
in gold and silver. 

^^But you know nothing of the way,” protested Kurz- 
bold. ^^None of us are acquainted with the country to 
the west.” 

We don’t need to be acquainted with it,” said Greusel. 
^‘We steer westward by glancing at the sun now and 
then, and cannot go astray, because we must come to the 
Rhine; then it’s either up or down the river, as the case 
may be, to reach Assmannshausen.” 


MISSING LEADER AND MISSING GOLD 155 
To the Rhine ! To the Rhine ! was now the universal 

cry. 

"'Before we begin our journey/" said Greusel, as if he 
accepted the leadership with reluctance, " I must have 
your promise that you will obey me without question. I 
am not so patient a man as Roland, but on my part I 
guarantee you an excellent meal and good wine as soon as 
we reach Assmannshausen.” 

" How can you promise that,"" growled Kurzbold, 
" when you have given away your money ? "" 

"Because, as I told you, I expect to meet Roland 
there."" 

" But he threw away his bag."" 
a . " Yes ; I told him it was a foolish thing to do, and per- 
haps that is why he left without saying a word, even to 
me. He is an ingenious man. Assmannshausen is famil- 
iar to him, and I dare say he would not have discarded 
his money without knowing where to get more."" 

" To the Rhine ! To the Rhine ! To the Rhine ! "" cried 
the impatient host, gathering up their cloaks, and tighten- 
ing their belts, as the savage does when he is hungry. 

" To the Rhine, then,"" said Greusel, springing across 
the little stream in company with Ebearhard. 

"You did that very well, Greusel,"" complimented the 
latter. 

" I would rather have gone alone with you,"" replied the 
new leader, "for I have condemned myself to wear this 
heavy cloak, which is all very well to sleep in, but burden- 
some under a hot sun."" 

" The sun won"t be so oppressive,"" predicted his friend, 
" while we keep to the forest."" 

" That is very true, but remember we are somewhere in 
the Rheingau, and that we must come out into the vine- 
yards by and by."" 


156 


THE SWORD MAKER 


Don’t grumble, Greusel, but hold up your head as 
a great diplomatist. Roland himself could not have man- 
aged these chaps so well, you flaunting hypocrite, the 
only capitalist amongst us, yet talking as if you were a 
monk sworn to eternal poverty.” 

Greusel changed the subject. 

Do you notice,” he said, that we are following some 
sort of path, which we must have trodden last evening, 
without seeing it in the dusk.” 

imagine,” said Ebearhard, ^Hhat Roland knew very 
well where he was going. He strode along ahead of us 
as if sure of his ground. I don’t doubt but this will lead 
us to Assmannshausen.” 

Which, it may be remarked, it did not. The path was 
little more than a trail, which a sharp-eyed man might 
follow, and it led up-hill and down dale direct to the 
Archbishop’s Castle of Ehrenfels. 

The forest lasted for a distance that the men in front 
estimated to be about two leagues, then they emerged 
into open country, and saw the welcome vines growing. 
Climbing out of the valley, they observed to the right, 
near the top of a hill, a small hamlet, which had the 
effect of instantaneously raising the spirits of the woe- 
begone company. 

Hooray for breakfast ! ” they shouted, and had it not 
been for their own fatigue, and the steepness of the hill, 
they would have broken into a run. 

Halt ! ” cried Greusel sternly, standing before and 
above them. At once they obeyed the word of command, 
which caused Ebearhard to smile. 

^^You will climb to the top of this hill,” said Greusel, 
“ and there rest under command of my lieutenant, Ebear- 
hard, As we now emerge into civilization, I warn you 


MISSING LEADER AND MISSING GOLD 157 


that if we are to obtain breakfast it must be by persua- 
sion, and not by force. Therefore, while you wait on the 
hilltop, I shall go alone into the houses on the right, and 
see what can be done towards providing a meal for eigh- 
teen men. Ebearhard and. I will fast until we reach 
Assmannshausen. On the other hand, you should be pre- 
pared for disappointment; loaves of bread are not to be 
picked up on the point of a sword. If I return and order 
you to march on unfed, you must do so as cheerfully as 
you can.’’ 

This ultimatum called forth not a word of opposition, 
and Ebearhard led the van while Greusel deflected up the 
hill to his right, the sooner to reach the village. 

He learned that the name of the place was Anton- 
Kap; that the route he had been following would take 
him to Ehrenfels, and that he must adopt a reasonably 
rough mountain-road to the right in order to reach 
Assmannshausen. 

By somewhat straining the resources of the place, 
which proved to possess no inn, he collected bread enough 
for the eighteen, and there was no dearth of wine, although 
it proved a coarse drink that reflected little credit on the 
reputation of the Rheingau. He paid for this meal in 
advance, saying that they were all in a hurry to reach 
Assmannshausen, and wished to leave as soon as the frugal 
breakfast was consumed. 

Mounting a small elevation to the west of the village, 
he signaled to the patient men to come on, which they 
lost no time in doing. The bread was eaten and the 
wine drunk without a word being said by any one. And 
now they took their way down the hill again, crossed 
the little Geisenheim stream, and up once more, traversing 
a high table-land giving them a view of the Rhine, finally 


158 


THE SWORD MAKER 


descending through another valley, which led them into 
Assmannshausen, celebrated for its red wine, a color they 
had not yet met with. 

Assmannshausen proved to be a city as compared with 
the hamlets they had passed, yet was small enough to 
make a thorough search of the place a matter that con- 
sumed neither much effort nor time. Greusel led his men 
to a Weinstauhe a short distance out of the village, and, 
to their delight, succeeded in establishing a credit for 
them to the extent of one liter of wine each, with a 
substantial meal of meat, eggs, and what-not. Greusel 
and Ebearhard left them there in the height of great en- 
joyment, all the more delightful after the hunger and 
fatigue they had encountered, for the three and a half 
leagues had proved almost without a single stretch of 
level land. The two officers inquired for Roland, without 
success, at the various houses of entertainment which 
Assmannshausen boasted, then canvassed every home in 
the village, but no one had seen anything of the man they 
described. 

Coming out to the river front, deeply discouraged, the 
two gazed across the empty water, from which all en- 
livening traffic had departed. It was now evident to both 
that Roland had not entered Assmannshausen, for in 
so small and gossipy a hamlet no stranger could even have 
passed through without being observed. 

Well, J oseph,” asked Ebearhard, what do you intend 
to do?^’ 

There is nothing to do but to wait until our money 
is gone. It is absolutely certain that Roland is not here. 
Can it be possible that after all he returned ? ” 

^^How could he have done so? We know him to have 
been without money; therefore why to Frankfort, even if 
such a trip were possible for a penniless man ? ’’ 


MISSING LEADER AND MISSING GOLD 159 


"'I am sorry now/" said Greusel despondently, 'Hhat 
I did not follow a suggestion that occurred to me, which 
was to take the men direct down the valley where we en- 
camped, to the banks of the Rhine, and there make in- 
quiries."" 

You think he went that way ? "" 

I did, until you persuaded me out of it.” 

Again I ask what could be his object? "" 

It seems to me that this mutiny made a greater im- 
pression on his mind than I had supposed. After all, 
he is not one of us, and never has been. You yourself 
pointed that out when we were talking of him at Brecken- 
heim. If you caught glances of contempt for us while 
we were all one jolly family in the Kaiser cellar, what 
must be his loathing for the guild after such a day as 
yesterday ? "" 

That"s true. You must travel with a man before you 
learn his real character."" 

Meaning Roland ? "" 

Meaning this crew, guzzling up at the tavern. Mean- 
ing you, meaning me; yes, and meaning Roland also. I 
never knew until yesterday and to-day what a capable 
fellow you were, and when I remember that I nominated 
Kurzbold for our leader before Roland appeared on the 
scene, I am amazed at my lack of judgment of men. 
As for Roland himself, my opinion of him has fallen. 
Nothing could have persuaded me that he would desert 
us all without a word of explanation, no matter what hap- 
pened. My predictions regarding his conduct are evi- 
dently wrong. What do you think has actually oc- 
curred ? ” 

^^It’s my opinion that the more he thought over the 
mutiny, the angrier he became; a cold, stubborn anger, 
not vocal at all, as Kurzbold’s would be. I think that 


160 


THE SWORD MAKER 


after fastening the money to my belt he went down the 
valley to the Rhine. He knows the country, yon must 
remember. He would then either wait there until the 
barge appeared, or more likely would proceed up along 
the margin of the river, and hail the boat when it came 
in sight. The captain would recognize him, and turn in, 
and we know the captain is under his command. At this 
moment they are doubtless poling slowly up the Rhine to 
the Main again, and will thus reach Frankfort. Herr 
Goebel has confidence in Roland, otherwise he would never 
have risked so much on his' bare word. He will confess 
to his financier that he has been mistaken in us, and doubt- 
less tell him all that happened, and the merchant will 
appreciate that, even though he has lost his five hundred 
thalers, Roland would not permit him to lose his goods 
as well.’’ 

Do you suppose Roland will enlist another company ? ” 

^Ht is very likely, for Herr Goebel trusts him, and, 
goodness knows, there are enough unemployed men in 
Frankfort for Roland to select a better score than we have 
proved to be.” 

It was quite certain that Roland was not in Assmanns- 
hausen, yet Greusel was a prophet as false as Ebear- 
hard. 


IX 


A SOLEMN" PROPOSAL OF MARRIAGE 
HEX Eoland wrapped his cloak about him, and 



YV lay down on the sward at some distance from 
the spot where his officers already slept, he found that 
he could not follow their example. Although he had re- 
mained outwardly calm when the attack was made upon 
him, his mind was greatly perturbed over the outlook. 
He reviewed his own conduct, wondering whether it 
would be possible for him so to amend it that he could 
acquire the respect and maintain the obedience of his men. 
If he could not accomplish this, then was his plan fore- 
doomed to failure. His cogitations drove away sleep, and 
he called to mind the last occasion on which he made this 
same spot his bedroom. Then he had slumbered dream- 
lessly the night through. He was on the direct trail be- 
tween Ehrenfels Castle and the town of Wiesbaden, the 
route over which supplies had been carried to the Castle 
time and again when the periodical barges from Mayence 
failed to arrive. It had been pointed out to him by the 
custodian of the Castle when the young man first became 
irked by the confined limits of the Schloss, and frequently 
since that time he had made his way through the forest 
to Wiesbaden and back. 

Never before had he seen the little Walluf so boister- 
ous, pretending that it was important, and he quite rightly 
surmised that the cause was a sudden downpour in the 
mountains farther east. The distant mutterings of 


161 


162 


THE SWORD MAKER 


thunder having long since ceased, he recognized that the 
volume of the stream was constantly lessening. As the 
brook gradually subsided to its customary level, the forest 
became more and more silent. The greater his en- 
deavor to sleep, the less dormant Roland felt, and all his 
senses seemed unduly quickened by this ineffectual beckon- 
ing to somnolence. He judged by the position of the 
stars, as he lay on his back, that it was past midnight, 
when suddenly he became aware of a noise to the west of 
him, on the other side of the brook. Sitting up, and 
listening intently, he suspected, from the rustle of the 
underbrush, that some one was following the trail, and 
would presently come upon his sleeping men. 

He rose stealthily, unsheathed his sword, leaped across 
the rivulet, and proceeded with caution up the acclivity, 
keeping on the trail as best he could in the darkness. He 
was determined to learn the business of the wayfarer, 
without disturbing his men, so crept rapidly up the hill. 
Presently he saw the glimmer of a light, and conjectured 
that some one was coming impetuously down, guided by 
a lanthorn swinging in his hand. Roland stood on guard 
with sword extended straight in front of him, and the 
oncomer’s breast was almost at the point of it when he 
hauled himself up with a sudden cry of dismay, as the 
lanthorn revealed an armed man holding the path. 

I have no money,” were the first words of the 
stranger. 

Little matter for that,” replied Roland. ^^’Tis in- 
formation I wish, not gear. Why are you speeding 
through the forest at night, for no sane man traverses this 
path in the darkness ? ” 

“1 could not wait for daylight,” said the stranger, 
breathing heavily. “I carry a message of the greatest 
importance. Do not delay me, I beg of you. I travel 


A SOLEMN PROPOSAL OF MARRIAGE 163 


on affairs of State; Imperial matters, and it is neces- 
sary I should reach Frankfort in time, or heads may 
fall.” 

So serious as that ? ” asked Roland, lowering the 
point of his sword, for he saw the messenger was un- 
armed. ^^Whom do you seek?” 

^‘That I dare not tell you. The message concerns 
those of the highest, and I am pledged to secrecy. Be 
assured, sir, that I speak the truth.” 

^‘Your voice sounds honest. Hold up the lanthorn 
at arm’s length, that I may learn if your face corre- 
sponds with it. Ha, that is most satisfactory ! And’ now, 
my hurrying youth, will you reveal your mission, or shall 
I be compelled to run my sword through your body ? ” 

‘^You would not learn it even then,” gasped the young 
man, shrinking still farther up the hill. 

Roland laughed. 

That is true enough,” he said, therefore shall I not 
impale you, but will instead relate to you the secret you 
carry. You are making not for Frankfort — 

I assure you, sir, by the sacred Word, that I am, and 
grieve my oath does not allow me to do your bidding, 
even though you would kill me, which is easily done, since I 
am unarmed.” 

‘^You pass through Frankfort, I doubt not, but your 
goal is a certain small room in the neighboring suburb 
of Sachsenhausen, and he whom you seek is a youth of 
about your own age, named Roland. You travel on the 
behest of your father, who was much agonized in mind 
when you left him, and he, I take it, is custodian of 
Ehrenfels Castle.” 

In God’s name ! ” cried the youth, aghast, how did 
you guess all that?” 

Again Roland laughed quietly. 


164 


THE SWORD MAKER 


Heinrich/’ he said, ^^your agitation causes you 
to forget old friends. Hold up your lanthorn again, and 
learn whether or not you recognize me, as I recognized 
you.” 

Heaven be praised ! Prince Roland ! ” 

^^Yes; your journey is at an end, my good Heinrich, 
thank the fortune that kept me awake this night. Do 
you know why you are sent on this long and breathless 
journey? ” 

^^Yes, Highness. There has come to the Castle from 
the Archbishop of Mayence a lengthy document for you 
to sign, and you are informed that the day after to-mor- 
row their Lordships of Mayence, Treves, and Cologne, 
meet together at the Castle to hold some conversation with 
you.” 

^^By my sword, then, Heinrich, had you found me in 
Sachsenhausen we had never attained Ehrenfels in 
time.” 

I think I could have accomplished it,” replied the 
young man. I should have reached Wiesbaden before 
daybreak, and there bought the fastest horse that could 
be found. My father told me to time myself, and if by 
securing another horse at Frankfort for you I could not 
make the return journey speedily enough, I was to en- 
gage a boat with twenty rowers, if necessary, and convey 
you to Ehrenfels before the Archbishops arrived.” 

Then, Heinrich, you must have deluded me when you 
said you had no money.” 

^^No, Highness, I have none, but I carry an order for 
plenty upon a merchant in Wiesbaden, who would also 
supply me with a horse.” 

Heinrich, there are many stars burning above us to- 
night, and I have been watching them, but your star must 
be blazing the brightest of all. Sit you down and rest until 


A SOLEMN PROPOSAL OF MARRIAGE 165 


I return. Make no noise, for there are twenty others 
asleep by the stream. My cloak is at the bottom of the 
hill, and I must fetch it. I shall be with you shortly, 
so keep your candle alight, that I may not miss you.” 

With that Roland returned rapidly down the slope, un- 
tying his bag of money as he descended. Cautiously he 
fastened it to the belt of Greusel, then, snatching his 
cloak from the ground, he sprang once more across the 
stream, and climbed to the waiting Heinrich. 

It was broad daylight before they saw the towers of 
Ehrenfels, and they found little difficulty in rousing 
Heinrich’s father, for he had slept as badly that night as 
Roland himself. 

The caretaker flung his arms around the young prisoner. 

Oh, thank God, thank God ! ” was all he could cry, 
and Thank God ! ” again he repeated. Never before 
have I felt my head so insecure upon my shoulders. 
Had you not been here when they came. Highness, their 
Lordships would have listened to no explanation.” 

Really you were in little danger with such a clever 
son. The Archbishops would never have suspected that 
he was not I, for none of the three has ever seen me. 
I am quite sure Heinrich would have effected my signature 
excellently, and answered to their satisfaction all ques- 
tions they might ask. So long as he complied with their 
wishes, there would be no inquiries set afoot, for none 
would suspect the change. Indeed, custodian, you have 
missed the opportunity of your life in not suppressing me, 
thus allowing your son to be elected Emperor.” 

Your Highness forgets that my poor boy cannot write 
his own name, much less yours. Besides, it would be a 
matter of high treason to forge your signature, so again 
I thank God you are here. Indeed, your Highness, I 
am in great trouble about my son.” 


166 


THE SWORD MAKER 


Oh, the danger is not so serious as you think/’ 

‘^’Tis not the danger, Highness. That it is his duty 
to face, but he takes advantage of his position as prisoner. 
He knows I dare refuse him nothing, and he calls for 
wine, wine, wine, spending his days in revelry and his 
nights in stupor.” 

You astonish me. Why not cudgel the nonsense out 
of him? Your arm is strong enough.” 

I dare not lay stick on him, and I beg you to breathe 
nothing of what I have told you, for he holds us both 
in his grasp, and he knows it. If I called for help to 
put him in a real dungeon, he would blurt out the whole 
secret.” 

In that case you must even make terms with him. 
’Twill be for but a very short time, and after that we 
will reform him. He was frightened enough of my 
sword in the forest, and I shall make him dance to its 
point once this crisis is over.” 

^‘1 shall do the best I can. Highness. But you must 
have been on your way to Ehrenfels. Had you heard 
aught of what is afoot ? ” 

‘^Nothing. ’Twas mere chance that Heinrich and I 
met in the forest, and he was within a jot of impinging 
himself upon my sword in his hurry. I stood in the 
darkness, while he himself held a light for the better 
convenience of any chance marauder who wished to undo 
him.” 

‘^Unarmed, and without money,” said the custodian, 
^^I thought he was safer than otherwise. But you are 
surely hungry. Highness. Advance then within, and I 
will see to your needs.” 

So presently the errant Prince consumed an excellent, 
if early breakfast, and, without troubling to undress, 
flung himself upon a couch, sleeping dreamlessly through 


A SOLEMN PROPOSAL OF MARRIAGE 167 


the time that Greusel and Ebearhard were conjuring up 
motives for him, of which he was entirely innocent. 

When Roland woke in the afternoon, he had quite for- 
gotten that a score of men who, nominally, at least, ac- 
knowledged him master, were wondering what had be- 
come of him. He called the custodian, and asked for a 
sight of the parchments that his Lordship of Mayence 
had sent across the river for his perusal. He found the 
documents to be a very carefully written series of demands 
disguised under the form of requests. 

The pledges which were asked of the young Prince 
were beautifully engrossed on three parchments, each one 
a duplicate of the other two. If Roland accepted them, 
they were to be signed next day, in presence of the three 
Archbishops. Two certainties were impressed upon him 
when he had read the scroll: first, the Archbishops were 
determined to rule; and second, if he did not promise 
to obey they would elect some other than himself Emperor 
on the death or deposition of his father. The young man 
resolved to be acquiescent and allow the future to settle 
the question whether he or the Archbishops should be 
the head of the Empire. A strange exultation filled him 
at the prospect, and all thought of other things vanished 
from his mind. 

Leaving the parchments on the table in the knights’ 
hall, where he had examined them, he mounted to the 
battlements to enjoy the fresh breeze that, no matter 
how warm the day, blows round the towers of Ehrenfels. 
Here a stone promenade, hung high above the Rhine, 
gave a wonderful view up and down the river and along 
the opposite shore. From this , elevated, paved plateau 
he could see down the river the strongholds of Rhein- 
stein and Falkenberg, and up the river almost as far as 
Mayence. He judged by the altitude of the sun that it 


168 


THE SWORD MAKER 


was about four o’clock in the afternoon. The sight of 
Rheinstein should have suggested to him his deserted 
company, for that was the first castle he intended to attack, 
but the prospect opened up to him by the communication of 
the Archbishops had driven everything else from his 
mind. 

Presently the cautious custodian joined him in his eyrie, 
and Roland knew instinctively why he had come. The 
old man was wondering whether or not he would make 
difficulties about signing the parchments. He feared the 
heedless impetuosity and conceit of youth; the natural 
dislike on the part of a proud young prince to be re- 
stricted and bound down by his elders, and the jailer 
could not conceal his gratification when the prisoner in- 
formed him that of course he would comply with the de- 
sires of the three prelates. 

You see,” he continued, with a smile, I must attach 
my signature to those instruments in order to make good 
my promises to you.” 

He was interrupted by a cry of astonishment from his 
aged comrade. 

Will wonders never cease ! ” cried the old man. 
“ Those merchants in Frankfort must be irredeemable 
fools. Look you there. Highness ! Do you see that barge 
coming down the river, heavily laden, as I am a sinner, 
for she lies low in the water. It is one of the largest of 
the Frankfort boats, and those hopeful simpletons doubt- 
less imagine they can make their way through to Cologne 
with enough goods left to pay for the journey. ’Tis mad- 
ness! Why, the knights of Rheinstein and Falkenberg 
alone will loot them before they are out of our sight. If 
they think to avoid those rovers by hugging our shore, 
their mistake will be apparent before they have gone 
far.” 


A SOLEMN PROPOSAL OF MARRIAGE 169 


Roland gazed at the approaching craft, and instantly 
remembered that he was responsible for its appearance 
on the Rhine. He recognized Herr GoebePs great barge, 
with its thick mast in the prow, on which no sail was 
hoisted because the wind blew upstream. On recollect- 
ing his deserted men, he wondered whether or not Greusel 
had brought them across the hills to Assmannshausen. 
Had they yet discovered that Joseph carried the bag of 
gold? He laughed aloud as he thought of the scrimmage 
that would ensue when this knowledge came to them. But 
little as he cared for the eighteen, he experienced a pang 
of regret as he estimated the predicament in which both 
Greusel and Ebearhard had stood on learning he had left 
them without a word. Still, even now he could not see 
how any explanation on his part was possible without 
revealing his identity, and that he was determined not 
to do. 

Turning round, he said abruptly to the custodian: 

^^Were the seven hundred thalers paid to you each 
month ? ” 

Of a surety,’’ was the reply. 

That will be two thousand one hundred thalers alto- 
gether. Did you spend the money ? ” 

I have not touched a single coin. That amount is 
yours, and yours alone. Prince Roland. If I have been 
of service I am quite content to wait for my reward, or 
should I not be here, I know you will remember my 
family.” 

May the Lord forget me if I don’t. Still, the twenty- 
one hundred thalers are all yours, remember, but I beg 
of you to lend me a thousand, for I possess not a single 
gold piece in my bag. Indeed, if it comes to that, I do 
not possess even a bag. I had two yesterday, but one I 
gave away and the other I threw away.” 


170 


THE SWORD MAKER 


The old man hurried down, and presently returned with 
the bag of money that Roland had asked of him. Be- 
fore this happened, however, Roland, watching the barge, 
saw it round to, and tie up at the shore some distance 
above Assmannshausen. He took the gold, and passed 
down the stone stair to the courtyard. 

‘‘I shall return,’^ he said, ‘^before the sun sets,’’ and 
without more ado, this extraordinary captive left his 
prison, and descended the hill in the direction of the 
barge. 

After greeting Captain Blumenfels, he learned that the 
boat had been delayed by running on a sandbank in the 
Main during the night, but they had got it off at day- 
break, and here they were. As, standing on the shore,^ 
Roland talked with the captain on the barge, he saw ap- 
proaching from Assmannshausen two men whom he 
recognized. Telling the captain he might not be ready 
for several days, he walked along the shore to meet his 
astonished friends, who, as was usual with them, jumped 
at an erroneous conclusion, and supposed that he arrived 
on the barge which they had seen rounding to for the 
purpose of taking up her berth by the riverbank. 

Greusel and Ebearhard stood still until he came up to 
them. 

Good afternoon, gentlemen. Are you here alone, or 
have you brought the mob with you ? ” 

^‘Your capable lieutenant, sir,” said Ebearhard, before 
his slower companion could begin to frame a sentence, 
allowed the men to think they were having their own 
way, but in reality diverted them into his, so they are 
now enjoying a credit of one liter each at the tavern of 
the Golden Anker.” 

That,” said Roland, is but as a drop of water in a 


A SOLEMN PROPOSAL OF MARRIAGE 171 


parched desert. Have they discovered you hold the money, 
Greusel ? 

^^No, not yet; but I fear they will begin to suspect 
by and by. I suppose you went down the valley of the 
brook to the Rhine, and overhauled the barge there ? 

^‘1 suppose so,” said Roland. ^‘What else did you 
think I could do ? ” 

I was sure you had done that, but I feared you would 
turn the barge back to Frankfort.” 

never thought of such a thing. Indeed, the cap- 
tain told me he met difficulty enough navigating the shal- 
low Main, and I think he prefers the deeper Rhine. Of 
course, you know why I left you.” 

The men looked at each other without reply, and Roland 
laughed. 

see you have been harboring dark suspicions, but 
the case is very simple. The pious monks tell us that 
the Scriptures say if a man asks us to go one league with 
him, we should go two. My good friends of the guild 
last night made a most reasonable request, namely, that 
I should bestow upon them three thalers each, and surely, 
to quote the monks again, the laborer is worthy of his 
hire.” 

^^Oh, that is the way you look upon it, then,” said 
Greusel. 

^^From a scriptural point of view, yes; and I am go- 
ing to better the teachings of my young days by giving 
each of the men ten times the amount he desired. Thirty 
thalers each are waiting in this bag for them.” 

By my sword ! ” cried Ebearhard, if that isn’t set- 
ting a premium on mutiny it comes perilously close.” 

^^Not so, Ebearhard; not so. You and Greusel did 
not mutiny, therefore to each of you I give a hundred 


172 


THE SWORD MAKER 


and thirty thalers, which is the thirty thalers the muti- 
neers receive, and a hundred thalers extra, as a reward 
of virtue because you did not join them. After all, there 
is much to be said for the men’s point of view. I had 
led them ruthlessly under a burning July sun, along 
a rough and shadeless road, then dragged them away from 
the ample wine-vaults of Sonnenberg; next guided them 
on through brambles, over streams, into bogs and out 
again; and lastly, when they were dog-tired, hungry and 
ill-tempered, I carelessly pointed to a section of the land- 
scape, and said, ^ There, my dear chaps, is your bedroom ’ ; 
lads who had never before slept without blankets and a 
roof. ISTo wonder they mutinied; but even then, by the 
love of God for His creatures, they did not actually at- 
tack me when I stood up with drawn sword in my hand.” 

Of course you have that at least to be thankful for,” 
said Ebearhard. Eighteen to one was foul odds.” 

I be thankful ! Surely you are dreaming, Ebearhard. 
Why should I be thankful, except that I escaped the re- 
morse for at least killing a dozen of them ! ” 

Ebearhard laughed heartily. 

^^Oh, if so sure of yourself as all that, you need no 
sympathy from me.” 

^^You thought I would be outmatched? By the Three 
Kings! do you imagine me such a fool as to teach you 
artisans the higher qualities of the sword? There would 
have been a woeful surprise for the eighteen had they 
ventured another step farther. However, that’s all past 
and done with, and we’ll say no more about it. Let us 
sit down here on the sward, and indulge in the more agree- 
able recreation of counting money.” 

He spread his cloak on the grass, and poured out the 
gold upon it. 

am keeping two hundred thalers for myself, as 


A SOLEMN PROPOSAL OF MARRIAGE 173 


leader of the expedition, and covetous. Here are your 
hundred and thirty thalers, Greusel, and yours, Ebear- 
hard. You will find remaining five hundred and forty, 
which, if divided with reasonable accuracy, should afiord 
thirty thalers to each of our precious eighteen.^’ 

Aren’t you coming with us to Assmannshausen, that 
you may give this money to the men yourself ? ” asked 
Greusel. 

^^No; that pleasure falls to my lieutenants, first and 
second. One may divide the money while the other de- 
livers the moral lecture against mutiny, illustrated by 
the amount that good behavior gains. Say nothing to 
the men about the barge being here, merely telling them 
to prepare for action. Now that you are in funds, en- 
gage a large room, exclusively for yourselves, at the 
Golden Anker. Thus you will be the better able to keep 
the men from talking with strangers, and so prevent any 
news of our intentions drifting across the river to Rhein- 
stein or Falkenberg. You might put it to them, should 
they object to the special room, that you are reconstituting, 
as it were, the Kaiser cellar of Frankfort in the village 
of Assmannshausen. Go forward, therefore, with your 
usual meetings of the guild, as it was before I lowered 
its tone by becoming a member. Knowing the lads as 
I do, I suggest that you make your bargain with them 
before you deliver the money. No promise; no thirty 
thalers. And now, good-by. I shall be exceedingly busy 
for some days arranging for a further supply of money, 
so do not seek me out no matter what happens.” 

With this Roland shook hands, and returned to Ehren- 
fels Castle. 

The three sumptuous barges of the Archbishops hove 
in sight at midday, two coming up the river and one 


174 


THE SWORD MAKER 


floating down. They maneuvered to the landing so that 
all reached it at the same time, and thus the three Arch- 
bishops were enabled to set foot simultaneously on the 
Arm ground, as was right and proper, no one of them 
obtaining precedence over the other two. On entering 
the Castle of Ehrenfels in state, they proceeded to the 
large hall of the knights, and seated themselves in three 
equal chairs that were set along the solid table. Here 
a repast was spread before them, accompanied by the fin- 
est wine the Eheingau produced, and although the grand 
prelates ate lustily, they were most sparing in their drink, 
for when they acted in concert none dared risk putting him- 
self at a disadvantage with the others. They would make up 
for their abstinence when each rested in the security of 
his own castle. 

The board being cleared, Roland was summoned, and 
bowing deeply to each of the three he took his place, 
modestly standing on the opposite side of the table. 
The Archbishop of Mayence, as the oldest of the trio, 
occupied the middle chair; Treves, the next in age, at 
his right hand, and Cologne at his left. A keen ob- 
server might have noticed that the deferential, yet digni- 
fied, bearing of the young Prince made a favorable im- 
pression upon these rulers who, when they acted together, 
formed a power that only nominally was second in the 
realm. 

It was Mayence who broke the silence. 

Prince Roland, some months ago turbulence in the 
State rendered it advisable that you, as a probable nom- 
inee to the throne, should be withdrawn from the capital 
to the greater safety which this house affords. I hope 
it has never been suggested to you that this unavoidable 
detention merited the harsh name of imprisonment?” 


A SOLEMN PROPOSAL OF MARRIAGE 175 


Never, your Lordships/’ said Roland, with perfect 
truth. 

The three slightly inclined their heads, and Mayence 
continued : 

“ I trust that in the carrying out of our behests you 
have been put to no inconvenience during your residence 
in my Castle of Ehrenfels, but if you find cause for com- 
plaint I shall see to it that the transgressor is sharply 
punished.” 

^^My Lord, had such been the case I should at once 
have communicated with your Lordship at Mayence. 
The fact that you have received no such protest from 
me answers your question, but I should like to add em- 
phasis to this reply by saying I have met with the 
greatest courtesy and kindness within these walls.” 

I speak for my brothers and myself when I assert 
we are all gratified to hear the expression that has fallen 
from your lips. There was sent for your perusal a docu- 
ment in triplicate. Have you found time to read it ? ” 

^^Yes, my Lord, and I beg to state at once that I will 
sign it with the greater pleasure .since in any case, if 
called to the high position you propose, I should have 
consulted your Lordships on every matter that I deemed 
important enough to be worthy of your attention, and 
in no instance could I think of setting up my own opinion 
against the united wisdom of your Lordships.” 

For a few minutes there ensued a whispered conversa- 
tion among the three, then Mayence spoke again: 

Once more I voice the sentiments of my colleagues. 
Prince Roland, when I assure you that the words you 
have just spoken give us the utmost satisfaction. In 
the whole world to-day there is no prouder honor than 
that which it is in the Electors’ power to bestow upon 


176 


THE SWORD MAKER 


you, and it is a blessed augury for the welfare of our 
country when the energy and aspiration of youth in this 
high place associates itself with the experience of age.” 

Here he made a signal, and the aged custodian, who 
had been standing with his back against the door, well 
out of earshot, for the conversation was carried on in 
the most subdued and gentle tones, hurried forward, and 
Mayence requested him to produce the documents en- 
trusted to his care. These were spread out before the 
young man, who signed each of them amidst a deep silence, 
broken only by the scratching of the quill. 

Up to this point Roland had been merely a Prince of 
the Empire; now, to all practical purposes, he was heir- 
apparent to the throne. This distinction was delicately 
indicated by Mayence, who asked the attendant to bring 
forward a chair, and then requested the young man to 
seat himself. Roland had supposed the ceremonies at an 
end, but it was soon evident that something further re- 
mained, for the three venerable heads were again in juxta- 
position, and apparently there was some whispered dif- 
ference as to the manner of procedure. Then Cologne, 
as the youngest of the three, was prevailed upon to act 
as spokesman, and with a smile he regarded the young 
man before he began. 

reside farther than my two colleagues from your 
fair, if turbulent, city of Frankfort, and perhaps that is 
one reason why I know little of the town and its ways 
from personal observation. You are a young man who, 
I may say, has greatly commended himself to us all, 
and so in whatever questions I may put, you will not, I 
hope, imagine that there is anything underneath them 
which does not appear on the surface.” 

Roland drew a long breath, and some of the color left 
his face. 


A SOLEMN PROPOSAL OF MARRIAGE 177 


\\Tiat in the name of Heaven is coming now/’ he 
said to himself, '^that calls for so ominous a prelude? 
It must be something more than usually serious. May 
the good Lord give me courage to face it ! ” 

But outwardly he merely inclined his head. 

^^We have all been young ourselves, and I trust none 
of us forget the temptations, and perhaps the dangers, 
that surround youth, especially when highly placed. I 
am told that Frankfort is a gay city, and doubtless you 
have mixed, to some extent at least, in its society.” Here 
the Archbishop paused, and, as he evidently expected a 
reply, Roland spoke: 

‘^1 regret to say, my Lord, that my opportunities for 
social intercourse have hitherto been somewhat limited. 
Greatly absorbed in study, there has been little time for 
me to acquire companions, much less friends.” 

^MYhat your Highness says, so far from being a draw- 
back, as you seem to imagine, is all to the good. It 
leaves the future clear of complications that might other- 
wise cause you embarrassment.” Here the Archbishop 
smiled again, and Roland found himself liking the august 
prelate. ^^It was not, however, of men that I desired to 
speak, but of women.” 

Oh, is that all ? ” cried the impetuous youth. I 
feared, my Lord, that you were about to treat of some 
serious subject. So far as women are concerned, I am 
unacquainted with any, excepting only my mother.” 

At this the three prelates smiled in differing degrees; 
even the stern lips of Mayence relaxing at the young 
man’s confident assumption that consideration of women 
was not a matter of importance. 

^^Your Highness clears the ground admirably for me,” 
continued Cologne, ^^and takes a great weight from my 
mind, because I am entrusted by my brethren with a 


178 


THE SWORD MAKER 


proposal which I have found some difficulty in setting 
forth. It is this. The choice of an Empress is one of 
the most momentous- questions that an Emperor is called 
upon to decide. In all except the highest rank personal 
preference has much to do with the selection of a wife, 
but in the case of a king do you agree with me that 
State considerations must be kept in view ? 

^^Undoubtedly, my Lord.” 

This is a matter to which we three Electors have 
given the weightiest consideration, finally agreeing on one 
whom we believe to possess the necessary qualifications; 
a lady highly born, deeply religious, enormously wealthy, 
and exceedingly beautiful. She is related to the most 
noble in the land. I refer to Hildegunde Lauretta 
Priscilla Agnes, Countess of Sayn. If there is any reason 
why your preference should not coincide with ours, I beg 
you quite frankly to state it.” 

There is no reason at all, your Lordships,” cried 
Roland, with a deep sigh of relief on learning that his 
fears were so unfounded. ^^I shall be most happy and 
honored to wed the lady at any time your Lordships and 
she may select.” 

Then,” said the Archbishop of Mayence, rising to his 
feet and speaking with great solemnity, ^^you are chosen 
as the future Emperor of our land.” 


X 


A CALAMITOUS CONFERENCE 

T he prelate and his ward were met at the doors of 
Stolzenfels by the Archbishop of Treves in person, 
and the welcome they received left nothing to be desired 
in point of cordiality. There were many servants, male 
and female, about the Castle, but no show of armed men. 

The Countess was conducted to a room whose outlook 
fascinated her. It occupied one entire floor of a square 
tower, with windows facing the four points of the com- 
pass, and from this height she could view the Ehine up 
to the stern old Castle of Marksburg, and down past 
Coblentz to her own realm of Sayn, where it ' bordered 
the river, although the stronghold from which she ruled 
this domain was hidden by the hills ending in Ehrenbreit- 
stein. 

When she descended on being called to mittagessen, she 
was introduced to a sister of the Archbishop of Treves, 
a grave, elderly woman, and to the Archbishop’s niece, a 
lady about ten years older than Hildegunde. Neither of 
these grand dames had much to say, and the conversa- 
tion at the meal rested chiefly with the two Archbishops. 
Indeed, had the Countess but known it, her presence there 
was a great disappointment to the two noblewomen, for 
the close relationship of the younger to the Archbishop 
of Treves rendered it impossible that she should be offered 
the honor about to be bestowed upon the younger and 
more beautiful Countess von Sayn. 

179 


180 


THE SWORD MAKER 


The Archbishop of Mayence, although a resident of 
the Castle, partook of refreshment in the smallest room 
of the suite reserved for him, where he was waited upon 
by his own servants and catered for by his own cook. 

When the great Rhine salmon, smoking hot, was placed 
upon the table, Cologne was generous in his praise of it, 
and related again, for the information of his host and 
household, the story of the English Princess who had par- 
taken of a similar fish, doubtless in this same room. 
Despite the historical bill of fare, and the mildly exhil- 
arating qualities of the excellent Oberweseler wine, whose 
delicate reddish color the sentimental .Archbishop com- 
pared to the blush on a bride’s cheeks, the social aspect 
of the midday refection was overshadowed by an almost 
indefinable sense of impending danger. In the pseudo- 
genial conversation of the two Archbishops there was 
something forced: the attitude of the elderly hostess was 
one of unrelieved gloom. After a few conventional greet- 
ings to her young guest, she spoke no more during the 
meal. Her daughter, who sat beside the Countess on the 
opposite side of the table from his Lordship of Cologne, 
merely answered “Yes” or “RTo” to the comments of 
the lady of Sa}^ praising the romantic situation of the 
Castle, its unique qualities of architecture, and the splen- 
did outlook from its battlements, eulogies which began en- 
thusiastically enough, but finally faded away into silence, 
chilled by a reception so unfriendly. 

Thus cast back upon her own thoughts, the girl grew 
more and more uneasy as the peculiar features of the 
occasion became clearer in her own mind. Here was her 
revered, beloved friend forcing hilarity which she knew 
he could not feel, breaking bread and drinking wine with 
a colleague while three thousand of his armed men peered 
down on the roof that sheltered him, ready at a signal to 


A CALAMITOUS CONFERENCE 


181 


pounce upon Stolzenfels like birds of prey, capturing, and 
if necessary, slaying. She remembered the hearty cheers 
that welcomed them on their arrival at Coblentz, yet every 
man who thus boisterously greeted them, waving his bon- 
net in the air, was doubtless an enemy. The very secrecy, 
the unknown nature of the danger, depressed her more 
and more as she thought of it; the fierce soldiers hidden 
in the forest, ready to leap up, burn and kill at an un- 
known sign from a Prince of religion ; the deadly weapons 
concealed in a Church of Christ: all this grim reality of 
a Faith she held dear had never been hinted at by the 
gentle nuns among whom she lived so happily for the 
greater part of her life. 

At last her somber hostess rose, and Hildegunde, with 
a sigh of relief, followed her example. The Archbishop 
of Cologne gallantly held back the curtain at the door- 
way, and bowed low when the three ladies passed through. 
The silent hostess conducted her guest to a parlor on the 
same fioor as the dining-room ; a parlor from which opened 
another door connecting it with a small knights^ hall; the 
Tcleine Rittersaal in which the Court of the Archbishops 
was to be held. 

The Archbishop’s sister did not enter the parlor, but 
here took formal farewell of Countess von Sayn, who 
turned to the sole occupant of the room, her kinsman and 
counselor, Father Ambrose. 

^^Were you not asked to dine with us?” she inquired. 

Yes ; but I thought it better to refuse. First, in case 
the three Archbishops might have something confidential 
to say to you; and second, because at best I am poor com- 
pany at a banquet.” 

Indeed, you need not have been so thoughtful: first, 
as you say, there were not three Archbishops present, but 
only two, and neither said anything to me that all the 


182 


THE SWORD MAKER 


world might not hear; second, the rest of the company, 
the sister and the niece of Treves, were so doleful that 
you would have proved a hilarious companion compared 
with them. Did my guardian make any statement to 
you yesterday afternoon that revealed the object of this 
coming Court ? 

None whatever. Our conversation related entirely 
to your estate and my management of it. We spoke of 
crops, of cultivation, and of vineyards.’^ 

‘^You have no knowledge, then, of the reason why we 
are summoned hither ? ’’ 

On that subject, Hildegunde, I am as ignorant as 
you.’" 

“I don’t think I am wholly in the dark,” murmured 
the Countess, although I know nothing definite.” 

^^You surmise, in spite of your guardian’s disclaimer, 
that the discussion will pertain to your recovery of the 
town of Linz?” 

Perhaps; but not likely. Did you say anything of 
your journey to Frankfort?” 

Not a word. I understood from you that no mention 
should be made of my visit unless his Lordship asked 
questions proving he was aware of it, in which case I 
was to tell the truth.” 

‘^You were quite right. Father. Did my guardian ask 
you to accompany us to Stolzenfels ? ” 

Assuredly, or I should not have ventured.” 

^^What reason did he give, and what instructions did 
he lay upon you ? ” 

^^He thought you should have by your side some one 
akin to you. His instructions were that in no circum- 
stances was I to offer any remark upon the proceedings. 
Indeed, I am not allowed to speak unless in answer to a 


A CALAMITOUS CONFERENCE 


183 


question directly put to me, and then in the fewest possible 
■words/^ 

Hildegunde ceased her cross-examination, and seated 
herself by a window which gave a view of the steep moun- 
tain-side behind the Castle, where, sheltered by the thick, 
dark forest, she knew that her guardian’s men lay in 
ambush. She shuddered slightly, wondering what was the 
meaning of these preparations, and in the deep silence 
became aware of the accelerated beating of her heart. She 
felt but little reassured by the presence of her kinsman, 
whose lips moved without a murmur, and whose grave eyes 
seemed fixed on futurity, meditating the mystery of the 
next world, and completely oblivious to the realities of the 
earth he inhabited. 

She turned her troubled gaze once more to the green for- 
est, and after a long lapse of time the dual reveries were 
broken by the entrance of an official gorgeously appareled. 
This functionary bowed low, and said with great solem- 
nity: 

Madam, the Court of my Lords the Archbishops awaits 
your presence.” 

The Tcleine Bittersaal occupied a fine position on the 
river-side front of Stolzenfels, its windows giving a view 
of the Rhine, with the strong Castle of Lahneck over- 
hanging the mouth of the Lahn, and the more orna- 
mental Schloss Martinsburg at the upper end of Ober- 
lahnstein. The latter edifice, built by a former Elector 
of Mayence, was rarely occupied by the present Arch- 
bishop, but, as he sat in the central chair of the Court, 
he had the advantage of being able to look across the 
river at his own house should it please him to do so. 

The three Archbishops were standing behind the long 


184 


THE SWORD MAKER 


table when the Countess entered, thus acknowledging that 
she who came into their presence, young and beautiful, 
was a very great lady by right of descent and rank. She 
acknowledged their courtesy by a graceful inclination of 
the head, and the three Princes of the Church responded 
each with a bow, that of Mayence scarcely perceptible, 
that of Treves deferential and courtly, that of Cologne 
with a friendly smile of encouragement. 

In the center of the hall opposite the long table had 
been placed an immense chair, taken from the grand 
Rittersaal, ornamented with gilded carving, and covered 
in richly-colored Genoa velvet. It looked like a throne, 
which indeed it was, used only on occasions when Royalty 
visited the Castle. To this sumptuous seat the scarcely 
less gorgeous functionary conducted the girl, and when 
she had taken her place, the three Archbishops seated 
themselves. The glorified menial then bent himself until 
his forehead nearly touched the fioor, and silently departed. 
Father Ambrose, his coarse, ill-cut clothes of somber 
color in striking contrast to the richness of costume worn 
by the others, stood humbly beside the chair that sup- 
ported his kinswoman. 

The Countess gave a quick glance at the Archbishop 
of Mayence, then lowered her eyes. Cologne she had 
known all her life; Treves she had met that day, and 
rather liked, although feeling she could not esteem 
him as she did her guardian, but a thrill of fear followed 
her swift look at the man in the center. 

‘‘A face of great strength,” she said to herself, ^^but 
his thin, straight lips, tightly compressed, seemed cruel, 
as well as determined.” With a fiash of comprehension 
she understood now her guardian^s warning not to thwart 
him. It was easy to credit the acknowledged fact that 


A CALAMITOUS CONFERENCE 


185 


this man dominated the other two. Nevertheless, when 
he spoke his voice was surprisingly mild. 

Madam,” he said, “ we are met here in an hour of 
grave anxiety. The Emperor, who has been ill for some 
time, is now upon his death-bed, and the physicians who 
attend him inform me that at any moment we may be 
called upon to elect his successor. That successor has 
already been chosen; chosen, I may add, in an informal 
manner, but his selection is not likely to be canceled, 
unless by some act of his own which would cause us to re- 
consider our decision. Our adoption was made very recently 
in my castle of Ehrenfels, and we are come together again 
in the Castle of my brother Treves, not in our sacred office 
as Archbishops, but in our secular capacity as Electors 
of the Empire, to determine a matter which we consider 
of almost equal importance. It is our privilege to bestow 
upon you the highest honor that may be conferred on any 
woman in the realm; the position of Empress. 

“ When you have signified your acceptance of this great 
elevation, I must put to you several questions concerning 
your future duties to the State, and these are embodied 
in a document which you will be asked to sign.” 

The Countess did not raise her eyes. While the Arch- 
bishop was speaking the color fiamed up in her cheeks, 
but faded away again, and her guardian, who watched her 
very intently across the table, saw her face become so 
pale that he feared she was about to faint. However, she 
rallied, and at last looked up, not at her dark-browed ques- 
tioner, but at the Archbishop of Cologne. 

May I not know,” she said, in a voice scarcely audible, 
^^who is my future husband?” 

Surely, surely,” replied her guardian soothingly, but 
the Elector of Mayence is our spokesman here, and yon 
must address your question to his Lordship.” 


186 


THE SWORD MAKER 


She now turned her frightened eyes upon Mayence, 
whose brow had become slightly ruffled at this interrup- 
tion, and whose lips were more firmly closed. He sat 
there imperturbable, refusing the beseechment of her eyes, 
and thus forced her to repeat her question, though to him 
it took another form. 

“ My Lord, who is to be the next Emperor ? 

Countess von Sayn, I fear that in modifying my open- 
ing address to accord with the comprehension of a girl 
but recently emerged from convent life, I have led you 
into an error. The Court of Electors is not convened 
for the purpose of securing your consent, but with the 
duty of imposing upon you a command. It is not for 
you to ask questions, but to answer them.” 

‘^You mean that I am to marry this unknown man, 
whether I will or no ? ” 

That is my meaning.” 

The girl sat back in her chair, and the moisture that 
had gathered in her eyes disappeared as if licked up by 
the little flame that burned in their depths. 

Very well,” she said. Ask your questions, and I will 
answer them.” 

‘^Before I put any question, I must have your consent 
to my first proposition.” 

That is quite unnecessary, my Lord. When you hear 
my answer to your questions, you will very speedily with- 
draw your first proposition.” 

The Elector of Treves, who had been shifting uneasily 
in his chair, now leaned forward, and spoke in an in- 
gratiating manner. 

Countess, you are a neighbor of mine, although yon 
live on the opposite side of the river, and I am honored 
in receiving you as my guest. As guest and neighbor, 
I appeal to you on our behalf: be assured that we wish 


A CALAMITOUS CONFERENCE 


187 


nothing but your very greatest good and happiness/’ 
The spark in her eyes died down, and they beamed kindly 
on the courtier Elector. You see before you three old 
bachelors, quite unversed in the ways of women. If any- 
thing that has been said offends you, pray overlook our 
default, for I assure you, on behalf of my colleagues and 
myself, that any one of us would bitterly regret uttering 
a single word to cause you disquietude.” 

‘^My disquietude, my Lord, is caused by the refusal 
to utter the single name I have asked for. Am I a peasant 
girl to be handed over to the hind that makes the highest 
offer ? ” 

‘^Not so. No such thought entered our minds. The 
name is, of course, a secret at the present moment, and 
I quite appreciate the reluctance of my Lord of Mayence 
to mention it, but I think in this instance an exception 
may safely be made, and I now appeal to his Lordship 
to enlighten the Countess.” 

Mayence answered indifferently: 

‘‘1 do not agree with you, but we are here three 
Electors of equal power, and two can always outvote 
one.” 

The Elector of Cologne smiled slightly; he had seen 
this comedy enacted before, and never objected to it. The 
carrying of some unimportant point in opposition to their 
chief always gave Treves a certain sense of independence. 

My Lord of Cologne,” said the latter, bending forward 
and addressing the man at the other end of the table do 
you not agree with me? ” 

“ Certainly,” replied Cologne, with some curtness. 

In that case,” continued Treves, I take it upon my- 
self to announce to you. Madam, that the young man 
chosen for our future ruler is Prince Roland, only son 
of the dying Emperor,” 


188 


THE SWORD MAKER 


The hands of the Countess nervously clutched the soft 
velvet on the arms of her chair. 

I thank you,” she said, addressing Treves, and speak- 
ing as calmly as though she were Mayence himself. May 
I ask you if this marriage was proposed to the young 
man ? ” 

Treves looked up nervously at the stern face of Mayence, 
who nodded to him, as much as to say: 

^^You are doing well; go on.” 

^^Yes,” replied Treves. 

‘‘Was my name concealed from him?” 

“ No.” 

“ Had he ever heard of me before ? ” 

“ Surely,” replied the diplomatic Treves, “ for the fame 
of the Countess von Sayn has traveled farther than her 
modesty will admit.” 

“Did he agree?” 

“Instantly; joyfully, it seemed to me.” 

“In any case, he has never seen me,” continued the 
Countess. “ Did he make any inquiry, whether I was tall 
or short, old or young, rich or poor, beautiful or ugly ? ” 

“He seemed very well satisfied with our choice.” 

Treves had his elbows on the table, leaning forward 
with open palms supporting his chin. He had spoken 
throughout in the most ingratiating manner, his tones 
soft and honeyed. He was so evidently pleased with his own 
diplomacy that even the eye of the stern Mayence twinkled 
maliciously when the girl turned impulsively toward the 
other end of the table, and cried : 

“ Guardian, tell me the truth ! I know this young man 
accepted me as if I were a sack of grain, his whole mind 
intent on one thing only: to secure for himself the posi- 
tion of Emperor. Is it not so ? ” 

“ It is not so. Countess,” said Cologne solemnly. 


A CALAMITOUS CONFERENCE 


189 


Prince Roland, it is true, made no stipulation regarding 
you.’’ 

I was sure of it. Any Gretchen in Germany would 
have done just as well. I was merely part of the bargain 
he was compelled to make with you, and now I announce 
to the Court that no power on earth will induce me to 
marry Prince Roland. I claim the right of my woman- 
hood to wed only the man whom I love, and who loves 
me ! ” 

Mayence gave utterance to an exclamation that might 
be coarsely described as a snort of contempt. The Elector 
of Treves was leaning back in his chair discomfited by 
her abrupt desertion of him. The Elector of Cologne now 
leaned forward, dismayed at the turn affairs had taken, 
deep anxiety visible on his brow. 

“ Countess von Sayn,” he began, and thus his ward 
realized how deeply she had offended, in all’ my life 
I never met any young man who impressed me so favor- 
ably as Prince Roland of Germany. If I possessed a 
daughter whom I dearly loved, I could wish her no better 
fortune than to marry so honest a youth as he. The very 
point you make against him should have told most strongly 
in his favor with a young girl. My reading of his charac- 
ter is that so far as concerns the love you spoke of, he 
knows as little of it as yourself, and thus he agreed to 
our proposal with a seeming indifference which you entirely 
misjudge. If you, then, have any belief in my goodwill 
towards you, in my deep anxiety for your welfare and 
happiness, I implore you to agree to the suggestion my 
Lord of Mayence has made. You speak of love knowing 
nothing concerning it. I call to your remembrance the 
fact that one noble lady of your race may have foregone 
the happiness that love perhaps brings, in her desire for 
the advancement of one whom she loved so truly that 


190 


THE SWORD MAKER 


she chose for her guide the more subdued but steadier star 
of duty. The case is presented to you, my dear, in differ- 
ent form, and I feel assured that duty and love will shine 
together.’^ 

As the venerable Archbishop spoke with such deep 
earnestness, in a voice she loved so well, the girl buried 
her face in her hands, and he could see the tears trickle 
between her fingers. A silence followed her guardian’s 
appeal, disturbed only by the agitated breathing of Hilde- 
gunde. 

The cold voice of the Elector of Mayence broke the 
stillness, like a breath from a glazier : 

^^Do you consent, Madam?” 

^^Yes,” gasped the girl, her shoulders quivering with 
emotion, but she did not look up. 

I fear that the object of this convocation was like to 
be forgotten in the gush of sentiment issuing from both 
sides of me. This is a business meeting, and not a love- 
feast* Will you do me the courtesy, Madam, of raising 
your head and answering my question ? ” 

The girl dashed the tears from her eyes, and sat up 
straight, grasping with nervous hands the arms of the 
throne, as if to steady herself against the coming ordeal. 

scarcely heard what you said. Do you consent to 
marry Prince Roland of Germany ? ” 

I have consented,” she replied firmly. 

^^AVill you use your influence with him that he may 
carry out the behests of the three Archbishops ? ” 

Yes, if the behests are for the good of the country.” 

‘‘1 cannot accept any qualifications, therefore I repeat 
my question. Will you use your influence with him that 
he may carry out the behests of the three Archbishops ? ” 
can have no influence with such a man.” 

Answer my question. Madam.” 


A CALAMITOUS CONFERENCE 


191 


Say yes, Hildegunde,” pleaded Cologne. 

She turned to him swimming eyes. 

Oh, Guardian, Guardian ! she cried, I have done 
everything I can, and all for you; all for you. I cannot 
stand any more. This is torture to me. Let me go home, 
and another day when I am calmer I will answer your 
questions ! ” 

The perturbed Archbishop sat back again with a deep 
sigh. The ignorance of women with which his colleague 
of Treves had credited all three was being amazingly dis- 
pelled. He could not understand why this girl should 
show such emotion at the thought of marrying the heir 
to the throne, when assured the young man was all that 
any reasonable woman could desire. 

Madam, I pray you give your attention to me,” said 
the unimpassioned voice of Mayence. I have listened 
to your conversation with my colleagues, and the patience 
I exhibited will, I hope, be credited to me. This matter 
of business ” — he emphasized the word — “ must be settled 
to-day, and to clear away all misapprehension, I desire 
to say that your guardian has really no influence on this 
matter. It was settled before you came into the room. 
You are merely allowed a choice of two outcomes: first, 
marriage with Prince Roland; second, imprisonment in 
Pfalz Castle, situated in the middle of the Rhine.” 

^^What is that?” demanded the Countess. 

I am tired of repeating my statements.” 

^^You would imprison me — me, a Countess of Sayn?” 

Again the tears evaporated, and in their place came the 
smoldering fire bequeathed to her by the Crusaders, and, 
if the truth must be known, by Rhine robbers as well. 

Yes, Madam. A predecessor of mine once hanged one 
of your ancestors.” 

It is not true,” cried the girl, in blazing wrath. 


192 


THE SWORD MAKER 


’Twas the Emperor Rudolph who hanged him ; the same 
Emperor that chastised an Archbishop of Mayence, and 
brought him, cringing, to his knees, begging for pardon, 
which the Emperor contemptuously flung to him. You 
dare not imprison me ! 

Refuse to marry Prince Roland, and learn,” said the 
Archbishop very quietly. 

The girl sprang to her feet, a-quiver with anger. 

I do refuse ! Prince Roland has hoodwinked the three 
of you! He is a libertine and a brawler, consorting with 
the lowest in the cellars of Frankfort; a liar and a thief, 
and not a brave thief at that, hut a cutthroat who holds 
his sword to the breast of an unarmed merchant while he 
fllches from him his gold. Added to that, a drunkard as 
his father is; and, above all, a hypocrite, as his father is 
not, yet clever enough, with all his vices, to cozen three 
men whose vile rule has ruined Frankfort, and left the 
broad Rhine empty of its life-giving commerce;” she 
waved her hand toward the vacant river. 

The Archbishop of Cologne was the first to rise, horror- 
stricken. 

The girl is mad ! ” he murmured. 

Treves rose also, but Mayence sat still, a sour smile on 
his lips, yet a twinkle of admiration in his eyes. 

No, my poor Guardian, I am not mad,” she cried, 
regarding him with a smile, her wrath subsiding as quickly 
as it had risen. What I say is true, and it may be that 
our meeting, turbulent as it has been, will prevent you 
from making a great mistake. He whom you would put 
on the throne is not the man you think.” 

My dear ward ! ” cried Cologne, how can you make 
such accusations against him? What should a girl living 
in seclusion as you live, know of what is passing in Frank- 
fort.” 


A CALAMITOUS CONFERENCE 


193 


It seems strange, Guardian, but it is true, neverthe- 
less. Sit down again, I beg of you, and you, my Lord 
of Treves. Even my Lord of Mayence will, I think, com- 
prehend my abhorrence when such a proposal was made 
to me, and I hope, my Lord, you will forgive my outburst 
of anger just now.^’ 

She heard the trembling Treves mutter : 

Mayence never forgives.” 

Now, Father Ambrose, come forward.” 

“ Why ? ” asked Ambrose, waking from his reverie. 

“ Tell them your experiences in Frankfort.” 

1 am not allowed to speak,” objected the monk. 

Speak, speak ! ” cried Cologne. IVhat, sir, have you 
had to do with this girFs misleading ? ” 

I thought,” he said wistfully to his kinswoman, 
^^that I was not to mention my visit to Frankfort unless 
my Lord the Archbishop brought up the subject.” 

^^Have you not been listening to these proceedings?” 
cried the girl impatiently. The subject is brought up 
before three Archbishops, instead of before one. Tell their 
Lordships what you know of Prince Roland.” 

Father Ambrose, with a deep sigh, began his recital, to 
which Treves and Cologne listened with ever-increasing 
amazement, while the sullen Mayence sat back in his chair, 
face imperturbable, but the thin lips closing firmer and 
firmer as the narrative went on. 

When the monologue ended, his Reverence of Cologne 
was the first to speak : 

In the name of Heaven, why did you not tell me all 
this yesterday ? ” 

Father Ambrose looked helplessly at his kinswoman, but 
made no reply. 

I forbade him, my Lord,” said the girl proudly, and 
for the first time addressing him by a formal title, as if 


194 


THE SWORD MAKER 


from now on he was to be reckoned with her enemies. 

I alone am responsible for the journey to Frankfort and 
its consequences, whatever they may be. You invoked the 
name of Heaven just now, my Lord, and I would have you 
know that I am convinced Heaven itself intervened on my 
behalf to expose the real character of Prince Roland, who 
has successfully deluded three men like yourselves, sup- 
posed to be astute ! ” 

The Archbishop turned upon her sorrowful eyes, troubled 
yet kindly. 

My dear Countess,” he said, ‘‘ I have not ventured to 
censure you; nevertheless I am, or have been, your guard- 
ian, and should, I think, have been consulted before you 
committed yourself to an action that threatens disaster to 
our plans.” 

The girl replied, still with the hauteur so lately as- 
sumed : 

do not dispute my wardship, and have more than 
once thanked you for your care of me, but at this crisis 
of my life — a crisis transforming me instantly from a 
girl to a woman — you fail me, seeing me here at bay. I 
wished to spend a month or two at the capital city, but 
before troubling you with such a request I determined 
to learn w'hether or not the state of Frankfort was as 
disturbed as rumor alleged. Finding matters there to be 
hopeless, the project of a visit was at once abandoned, and 
knowing nothing of the honor about to be conferred on 
Prince Roland, I thought it best to keep what had been 
discovered regarding his character a secret between the 
Reverend Father and myself. I dare say an attempt will 
be made to cast doubt on the Reverend Father’s story, and 
perhaps my three judges may convince themselves of its 
falseness, but they cannot convince me, and I tell you 


A CALAMITOUS CONFERENCE 


195 


finally and formally that no power on earth will induce 
me to marry a marauder and a thief ! ” 

This announcement effectually silenced the one friend 
she possessed among the three. Mayence slowly turned his 
head, and looked upon the colleague at his right, as much 
as to say, Do you wish to add your quota to this inconse- 
quential talk ? 

Treves, at this silent appeal, leaned forward, and spoke 
to the perturbed monk, who knew that, in some way he did 
not quite understand, affairs were drifting towards a 
catastrophe. 

Father Ambrose,^^ began the Elector of Treves, 
would you kindly tell us the exact date when this en- 
counter on the bridge took place ? 

Saint Cyrille’s Day,’’ replied Father Ambrose. 

“ And during the night of that day you were incar- 
cerated in the cellar among the wine-casks ? ” 

Yes, my Lord.” 

Would it surprise you to know. Father Ambrose, that 
during Saint Cyrille’s Day, and for many days previous to 
that date. Prince Roland was a close prisoner in his Lord- 
ship of Mayence’s strong Castle of Ehrenfels, and that it 
was quite impossible for you to have met him in Frankfort, 
or anywhere else ? ” 

Nevertheless, I did meet him,” persisted Father Am- 
brose, with the quiet obstinacy of a mild man. 

Treves smiled. 

Where did you lodge in Frankfort, Father ? ” 

“ At the Benedictine Monastery in Sachsenhausen.” 

Do the good brethren supply their guests with a potent 
wine ? Frankfort is, and always has been, the chief market 
of that exhilarating but illusion-creating beverage.” 

The cheeks of the Countess flushed crimson at this 


196 


THE SWORD MAKER 


insinuation on her kinsman’s sobriety. The old monk’s 
hand rested on the arm of her throne, and she placed her 
own hand upon his as if to encourage him to resent the 
implied slander. After all, they were two Sayns hard 
pressed by these ruthless potentates. But Ambrose an- 
swered mildly : 

It may be that the monastery contains wine, my Lord, 
and doubtless the wine is good, but during my visit I did 
not taste it.” 

Cross-examination at an end, the Lord of Mayence spoke 
scarcely above a whisper, a trace of weariness in his 
manner. 

My Lords,” he said, we have wandered from the sub- 
ject. The romance by Father Ambrose is but indifferently 
interesting, and nothing at all to the point. Even a child 
may understand what has happened, for it is merely a case 
of mistaken identity, and my sympathy goes out entirely 
towards the unknown; a man who knew his own mind, 
and being naturally indignant at an interference both per- 
sistent and uncalled for, quite rightly immured the med- 
dler among the casks, probably shrewd enough to see that 
this practicer of temperance would not interfere with their 
integrity. 

Madam, stand up ! ” 

The Countess seemed inclined to disobey this curt order, 
but a beseeching look from her now thoroughly frightened 
guardian changed her intention, and she rose to her feet. 

Madam, the greatest honor which it is in the power of 
this Empire to bestow upon a woman has been proffered 
to you, and rejected with unnecessary heat. I beg there- 
fore, to inform you, that in the judgment of this Court 
you are considered unworthy of the exalted position which, 
before knowing your true character, it was intended you 
should fill. The various calumnies you have poured upon 


A CALAMITOUS CONFERENCE 


197 


the innocent head of Prince Roland amount in effect to 
high treason.” 

Pardon, my Lord ! ” cried the Archbishop of Cologne, 
your contention will hold neither in law nor in fact. 
High treason is an offense that can be committed only 
against the realm as a whole, or against its ruler in per- 
son. Prince Roland is not yet Emperor of Germany, and 
however much we may regret the language used in his 
disparagement, it has arisen through a misunderstand- 
ing quite patent to us all. A good but dreamy' man made 
a mistake, which, however deplorable, has been put forward 
with a sincerity that none of us can question; indeed, it 
was the intention of Father Ambrose to keep his supposed 
knowledge a secret, and you both saw with what evident 
reluctance he spoke when commanded to do so by my 
colleague of Treves. WTiatever justice there may be in 
disciplining Father Ambrose, there is none at all for ex- 
aggerated censure upon my lady, the Countess of Sayn, 
and before pronouncing a further censure I beg your Lord- 
ship to take into consideration the circumstances of the 
case, by which a young girl, without any previous warning 
or preparation, is called upon suddenly to make the most 
momentous decision of her life. I say it is to her lady- 
ship’s credit that she refused the highest station in the 
land in the interests of what she supposes to be, however 
erroneously, the cause of honesty, sobriety, and, I may add, 
of Christianity; qualities for which we three men should 
stand.” 

My Lord,” objected Treves, we meet here as tem- 
poral Princes, and not as Archbishops of the Church.” 

“1 know that, my brother of Treves, and my appeal is 
to the temporal law. Prince Roland, despite his high 
lineage, is merely a citizen of the Empire, and a subject of 
his Majesty, the Emperor. It is therefore impossible 


198 


THE SWORD MAKER 


that the crime of treason can be committed against 
him.” 

During this protest and discussion the Elector of May- 
ence had leaned back again in his usual attitude of tired 
indifference; his keen eyes almost closed. When he spoke 
he made no reference to what either of his two confreres 
had said. 

Madam/’ he began, without raising his voice, it is 
the sentence of this Court that you shall be imprisoned 
during its pleasure in the Castle of Pfalzgrafenstein, which 
stands on a rock in the middle of the Rhine. ITnder 
the guardianship of the Pfalzgraf von Stahleck, who will 
be responsible for your safe keeping, I hope you will listen 
to the devout counsel of his excellent wife to such effect 
that when next you are privileged to meet a Court so 
highly constituted as this you may be better instructed re- 
garding the language with which it should be addressed. 
You are permitted to take with you two waiting-women, 
chosen by yourself from your own household, but all com- 
munication with the outside world is forbidden. You said 
something to the effect that this Court dared not pro- 
nounce such sentence against you, but if you possessed that 
wisdom you so conspicuously lack, you might have sur- 
mised that a power which ventured to imprison the future 
Emperor of this land would not hesitate to place in durance 
a mere Countess von Sayn.” 

The Countess bowed her head slightly, and without pro- 
test sat down again. The Elector of Cologne arose. 

“My Lord, I raised a point of law which has been 
ignored.” 

“ This is the proper time to raise it,” replied Mayence, 
“ and you shall be instantly satisfied. This Court is com- 
petent to give its decision upon any point of law. If my 


A CALAMITOUS CONFERENCE 199 

Lord of Treves agrees with me, your objection is disal- 
lowed/’ 

I agree/’ said the Elector of Treves. 

My Lord of Cologne,” said Mayence, turning towards 
the person addressed, “ the decision of the Court is against 
you.” 

Hildegunde was already learning a lesson. Although 
dazed by the verdict, she could not but admire the quiet, 
conversational tone adopted by the three men before her, 
as compared with her own late vehemence. 

The decision of the Court is not unexpected,” said 
Cologne, and I regret that I am compelled to appeal.” 

To whom will you appeal?” inquired Mayence mildly. 

The Emperor, as you know, is quite unfit for the trans- 
action of public business, and even if such were not the 
case, would hesitate to overturn a decision given by a 
majority of this Court.” 

I appeal,” replied Cologne, to a power that even 
Emperors must obey ; the power of physical force.” 

You mean,” said Mayence sadly, to the three thou- 
sand men concealed in the forest behind this house in which 
you are an honored guest ? ” 

The Elector of Cologne was so taken aback by this 
almost whispered remark that he was momentarily struck 
speechless. A sudden pallor swept the usual ruddiness 
from his face. The Lord of Mayence gently inclined his 
head as if awaiting an answer, and when it did not come, 
went on impassively: 

I may inform you, my Lord, that my army occupies 
the capital city of Frankfort, able and ready to quell any 
disturbance that may be caused by the announcement of 
the Emperor’s death, but there are still plenty of seasoned 
troops ready to uphold the decisions of this Court. When 


200 


THE SWORD MAKER 


your spies scoured the country in the forests, and along the 
river almost to the gates of my city of Mayence, they ap- 
peared to labor under the illusion that I could move my 
soldiers only overland. Naturally, they met no sign of 
such an incursion, because I had requisitioned a hundred 
barges which I found empty in the river Main by Frank- 
fort. These were floated down the Main to Mayence, and 
there received their quota of a hundred men each. The 
night being dark they came down the Rhine, it seems, 
quite unobserved, and are now concealed in the mouth of 
the river Lahn directly opposite this Castle. 

When my flag is hoisted on the staff of the main tower 
this flotilla will be at the landing below us within half an 
hour. You doubtless have made similar arrangements for 
bringing your three thousand down upon Stolzenfels, but 
the gates of this Castle are now closed. Indeed, Stolzenfels 
was put in condition to withstand a siege very shortly after 
you and your ward entered it, and it is garrisoned by two 
hundred fighting men, kindly provided at my suggestion by 
my brother of Treves. I doubt- if its capture is possible, 
even though you gave the signal, which we will not allow. 
Of course, your plan of capturing Treves and myself was 
a good one could it be carried out, for a man in jeopardy 
will always compromise, and as I estimate you are in that 
position I should be glad to know what arrangement you 
propose.” 

The Archbishop of Cologne did not reply, but stood with 
bent head and frowning brow. It was the Countess von 
Sayn who, rising, spoke : 

My Lord Archbishop of Mayence,” she said, I could 
never forgive myself if through action of mine a fatal 
struggle took place between my countrymen. I have no 
desire to enact the part of Helen of Troy. I am therefore 
ready and willing to be imprisoned, or to marry Prince 


A CALAMITOUS CONFERENCE 


201 


Roland of Frankfort, whichever alternative you command, 
so long as no disadvantage comes to my friend, his Lordship 
of Cologne.’’ 

Madam,” said Mayence suavely, there are not now 
two alternatives, as you suppose.” 

In such case, your Highness, I betake myself in- 
stantly to Pfalz Castle, and I ask that my guardian be 
allowed to escort me on the journey.” 

Madam, your determination is approved, and your re- 
quest granted, but, as the business for which the three 
Electors were convened is not yet accomplished, I request 
you to withdraw until such time as an agreement has been 
arrived at. Father Ambrose is permitted to accompany 
you.” 

The gallant Elector of Treves sprang at once to his 
feet, pleading for the privilege of conducting the 
Countess to the apartments of his sister and her daughter. 
As the door to the ante-room opened the Elector of 
Cologne, whose eyes followed his departing ward, did 
not fail to observe that the lobby was thronged 
with armed men, and he realized now, if he had not done 
so from Mayence’s observation, how completely he was 
trapped. Even had a hundred thousand of his soldiers 
stood in readiness on the hills, it was impossible for him 
to give the signal bringing them to his rescue. 

A few minutes later the Elector of Treves returned, and 
took his place at Mayence’s right hand. The latter spoke 
as though the conference had been unanimous and 
amiable. 

^^Now that we three are alone together, I think we 
shall discuss our problems under a feeling of less appre- 
hension if the small army in the forest is bade God-speed 
on its way to Cologne. Such being the case,” he went on, 
turning to Cologne, would you kindly write an order 


202 


THE SWORD MAKER 


to that effect to your commander. Inform him that we 
three Electors wish to review your troops from the north- 
ern balcony, and bid them file past from the hills to the 
river road. They are to cross the Moselle by the old 
bridge, and so return to your city. You will perhaps 
pledge faith that no signal will be made to your officers as 
they pass us. I make this appeal with the greater confidence 
since you are well aware three thousand men would but 
destroy themselves in any attempt to capture this Castle, 
with an army of ten thousand on their fiank to annihilate 
them. Do you agree?” 

I agree,” replied Cologne. 

He wrote out the order required, and handed it to 
Mayence, who scrutinized the document with some care be- 
fore passing it on to Treves. Mayence addressed Cologne 
in his blandest tones : 

Would you kindly instruct our colleague how to get 
that message safely into the hands of your commander.” 

‘^If he will have it sent to the head of my small 
escort, ordering him to take it directly up the hill behind 
this Castle until he comes to my sentinels, whom he 
knows personally, they will allow him to pass through, 
and deliver my written command to the officer in charge.” 

This being done, and Treves once more returned, May- 
ence said : 

‘‘I am sure we all realize that the Countess von Sayn, 
however admirable in other respects, possesses an inde- 
pendent mind and a determined will rendering her quite 
unsuited for the station we intended her to occupy. I 
think her guardian must be convinced now, even though 
he had little suspicion of it before, that this lady would 
not easily be influenced by any considerations we might 
place before her. The regrettable incidents of this con- 


A CALAMITOUS CONFERENCE 


203 


ference have probably instilled into her mind a certain 
prejudice against us.” 

Here, for the first time, the Elector of Cologne 
laughed. 

It is highly probable, my Lord,” he said, and, indeed, 
your moderate way of putting the case is unanswerable. 
Her ladyship as an Empress under our influence is out 
of the question. I therefore make a proposal with some 
confidence, quite certain it will please you both. I ven- 
ture to nominate for the position of Empress that very 
demure and silent lady who is niece of my brother the 
Elector of Treves.” 

Treves strangled a gasp in its birth, but could not sup- 
press the light of ambition that suddenly leaped into his 
eyes. The elevation of his widowed sister’s child to the 
Imperial throne was an advantage so tremendous, and 
came about so unexpectedly, that for the moment his slow 
brain was numbed by the glorious prospect. It seemed in- 
credible that Cologne had actually put forward such a 
proposition. 

The eyes of Mayence veiled themselves almost to shut- 
ting point, but in no other manner did emotion show. 
Like a flash his alert mind saw the full purport of the 
bombshell Cologne had so carelessly tossed between him- 
self and his henchman. Cologne, having lost everything, 
had now proved clever enough to set by the ears those 
who overruled him by their united vote. If this girl were 
made Empress she would be entirely under the influence 
of her uncle, of whose household she had been a pliant 
member ever since childhood. Yet what was Mayence 
to do? Should he object to the nomination, he would 
at once obliterate the unswerving loyalty of Treves, and 
if this happened, Treves and Cologne, joining, would 


204 


THE SWORD MAKER 


outvote him, and his objection would prove futile. He 
would enrage Treves without carrying his own point, and 
he knew that he held his position only because of the 
dog-like fidelity of the weaker man. Slow anger rose in 
his heart as he pictured the conditions of the future. 
Whatever influence he sought to exert upon the Emperor 
by the indirect assistance of the Empress, must be got at 
through the complacency of Treves, who would gradually 
come to appreciate his own increased importance. 

All this passed through the mind of Mayence, and his 
decision had been arrived at before Treves recovered his 
composure. 

It gives me great pleasure,” said the Elector of May- 
ence, firmly suppressing the malignancy of his glance 
towards the man seated on his left, — ^^it gives me very 
great pleasure indeed to second so admirable a nomina- 
tion, the more so that I am thus permitted to offer my 
congratulations to an esteemed colleague and a valued 
friend. My Lord of Treves, I trust that you will make 
this nomination unanimous, for, to my delight, his Lord- 
ship of Cologne anticipated, by a few moments the pro- 
posal I was about to submit to you.” 

^^My Lord,” stammered Treves, finding his voice with 
difficulty, ‘‘1 — I — of course will agree to whatever the 
Court decides. I — I thank you, my Lord, and you too, 
my brother of Cologne.” 

^^Then,” cried Mayence, almost joyfully, ^^the task for 
which we are convened is accomplished, and I declare this 
Court adjourned.” 

He rose from his chair. The overjoyed Prince at his 
right took no thought of the fact that their chairman 
had not called upon the lady that she might receive the 
decision of the conclave and answer the questions to be 
put to her, but Cologne perceived the omission, and knew 


A CALAMITOUS CONFERENCE 


205 


that from that moment Mayence would set his subtility 
at work to nullify the nomination. Even though his bomb- 
shell had not exploded, and the two other Electors were 
apparently greater friends than ever, Cologne had achieved 
his immediate object, and was satisfied. 

Through the open windows came the sound of the steady 
tramping of disciplined men, and the metallic clash of 
armor and arms in transit. 

Ah, now,” cried Mayence, we will enjoy the ad- 
vantage of reviewing the brave troops of Cologne. Lead 
the way, my Lord of Treves. You know the Castle better 
than we do.” 

The proud Treves, treading on air, guided his guests 
to the northern balcony. 


XI 


GOLD GALORE THAT TAKES TO ITSELF WINGS 

I X the thick darkness Eoland paced up and down the 
east bank of the Ehine at a spot nearly midway be- 
tween Assmannshausen and Ehrenfels. The night was in- 
tensely silent, its stillness merely accentuated by the 
gentle ripple of the water current against the barge’s 
blunt nose, which pointed upstream. Standing motionless 
as a statue, the massive figure of Captain Blumenfels ap- 
peared in deeper blackness against the inky hills on the 
other side of the Ehine. Long sweeps lay parallel to 
the bulwarks of the barge, and stalwart men were at 
their posts, waiting the word of command to handle these 
exaggerated oars, in defiance of wind and tide. On this 
occasion, however, the tide only would be against them, 
for the strong southern breeze was wholly favorable. 
Their voyage that night would be short, but strenuous; 
merely crossing the river, and tying up against the opposite 
bank; but the Ehine swirled powerfully round the rock of 
Ehrenfels above them, and the men at the sweeps must pull 
vigorously if they were not to be carried down into pre- 
mature danger. 

Eoland, who when they left Frankfort was in point of 
time the youngest member of the guild, now seemed, if 
one could distinguish him through the gloom of the 
night, to have become years older, and there was an added 
dignity in his bearing, for, although now but a potential 

206 


GOLD THAT TAKES TO ITSELF WINGS 207 


freebooter, he had received assurance that he would be 
eventually elected Emperor. 

He had sent word that morning to Greusel at the 
Golden Anker, bidding him get together his men, and 
lead them up to the barge not later than an hour before 
the moon rose, for Eoland was anxious to reach the 
other side of the Ehine unseen from either shore. He 
cautioned Greusel to make his march a silent one, and 
this order Joseph at first found some difficulty in carry- 
ing out, but in any case he need have entertained no 
fear. The strong red wine of Assmannshausen is a potent 
liquid, and the inhabitants of the town were accustomed 
to song and laughter on the one street of the place at all 
hours of the night. 

When they arrived, the men were quiet enough, and 
speedily stowed themselves away in their quarters at the 
stern of the barge, whereupon Eoland, the last to spring 
aboard, waved his hand at the captain to cast off. The 
nose of the boat was shoved away from land, and then 
the powerful sweeps dipped into the water. Slowly but 
surely she made her way across the river; silent and 
invisible from either bank. The current, however, swept 
them down opposite the twinkling lights of Assmanns- 
hausen, after which, in the more tranquil waters of the 
western shore, they rowed steadily upstream for about 
half a league, and then, with ropes tied round trees 
growing at the water’s edge, laid up for the remainder of 
the night. 

Eoland now counseled his company to enjoy what 
sleep was possible, as they would be roused at the first 
glint of daybreak; so, with great good-nature, each man 
wrapped himself up in his cloak and lay down on the 
cabin fioor. 


208 


THE SWORD MAKER 


When the eastern sky became gra}^, the slumberers 
were awakened, and a ration of bread and wine served 
to each. The captain already had received his instruc- 
tions, and the men discarding their cloaks, followed their 
leader into the still gloomy forest. Here, with as little 
noise as might be, they climbed the steep wooded hill, 
and arriving at something almost like a path, a hundred 
yards up from the river, they turned to the right, and 
so marched, no man speaking above a whisper. 

The forest became lighter and lighter, and at last 
Roland, holding up his hand to sign caution, turned to 
the left from the path, and farther up into the unbroken 
forest. They had traversed perhaps a league when an- 
other silent order brought them to a standstill, and peer- 
ing through the trees to the east, the men caught 
glimpses of the grand, gray battlements of that famous 
stronghold, Rheinstein, seeing at the corner nearest them 
a square tower, next a machicolated curtain of wall, and 
a larger square tower almost as high as the first hanging 
over the precipice that descended to the Rhine. Inside 
this impregnable enclosure rose the great bulk of the 
Castle itself, and near at hand the massive square keep, 
with an octagonal turret on the southeast corner, the top 
of which was the highest point of the stronghold, al- 
though a round tower rising directly over the Rhine was 
not much lower. 

Roland, advancing through the trees, but motioning 
his men to remain where they were, peered across to the 
battlements and down at the entrance gate. 

Baron von Hohenfels sat so secure in his elevated rob- 
ber’s nest, which he deemed invincible — and, indeed, the 
cliff on which it stood, nearly a hundred yards high, made 
it so if approached from the Rhine — that he kept only 
one man on watch, and this sentinel was stationed on 


GOLD THAT TAKES TO ITSELF WINGS 209 


the elevated platform of the round tower. Eoland saw him 
yawn wearily as he leaned against his tall lance, and was 
glad to learn that even one man kept guard, for at first 
he feared that all within the Castle were asleep, the 
round tower, until Eoland had shifted his position to 
the north, being blotted out by the nearer square donjon 
keep. Now satisfied, he signaled his men to sit down, 
which they did. He himself took up a position behind 
a tree, where, unseen, he could watch the man with the 
lance. 

So indolent was the sentry that Eoland began to fear 
the barge would pass by unnoticed. Not for months had 
any sailing craft appeared on the river, and doubtless the 
warden regarded his office as both useless and wearisome. 
Brighter and brighter became the eastern sky, and at last 
a tinge of red appeared above the hills across the silent 
Ehine. Suddenly the guardian straightened up, then, 
shading his eyes with his right hand, he leaned over the 
battlements, peering to the south. A moment later the 
stillness was rent by a lusty shout, and the man disap- 
peared as if he had fallen through a trap-door. Pres- 
ently the notes of a bugle echoed within the walls, followed 
by clashes of armor and the buzzing sound of men, as 
though a wasp’s nest had been disturbed. Half a dozen 
came into sight on top of the various towers and battle- 
ments, glanced at the river, and vanished as hastily as the 
sentinel had done. 

At last the gates came ponderously open, and the first 
three men to emerge were on horseback, one of them 
hastily getting into an outer garment, but the well-trained 
horses, who knew their business quite as thoroughly as 
their riders, for they were accustomed to plunge into the 
river if any barge disobeyed the order commanding it 
to halt, turned from the gate, and dashed down the steep 


210 


THE SWORD MAKER 


road that descended through the forest. The men-at- 
arms poured forth with sword or pike, and in turn went 
out of sight. They appeared to be leaderless, dashing 
forward in no particular formation, yet, like the horses, 
they knew their business. All this turmoil was not with- 
out its effect on Roland’s following, who edged forward 
on hands and knees to discover what was going on, every- 
one breathless with excitement; but they saw their leader 
cool and motionless, counting on his fingers the number 
of men who passed out, for he knew exactly how many 
fighters the Castle contained. 

Not yet, not yet ! ” he whispered. 

Finally three lordly individuals strode out; officers their 
more resplendent clothing indicated them to be, and the 
trio followed the others. 

Ha ! ” cried Roland, old Baron Hugo drank too 
deeply last night to be so early astir.” 

He was speaking aloud now. 

“Take warning from that, my lads, and never allow 
wine to interfere with business. Follow me, but cautiously, 
one after the other in single file, and look to your footing. 
’Tis perilous steep between here and the gate;” and, in- 
deed, so they found it, but all reached the level forecourt 
in safety, and so through the open portal. 

“Close and bar those gates,” was the next command, 
instantly obeyed. 

Down the stone steps pf the Castle, puffing and grunt- 
ing, came a gigantic, obese individual, his face bloated 
with excess, his eyes bleary with the lees of too much 
wine. He was struggling into his doublet, assisted by a 
terrified old valet, and was swearing most deplorably. 
Seeing the crowd at the gate, and half-blindly mistaking 
them for his own men, he roared : 

“What do you there, you hounds? To the river, every 


GOLD THAT TAKES TO ITSELF WINGS 211 


man of you, and curse your leprous, indolent souls ! Why 
in the fiend’s name — ” But here he came to an abrupt 
stop on the lowest step, the sting of a sword’s point at his 
throat, and now, out of breath, his purple face became 
mottled. 

“ Good morning to you, Baron Hugo von Hohenfels. 
These men whom you address so coarsely obey no orders 
but mine.” 

“ And who, imp of Satan, are you ? ” sputtered the old 
man. 

^‘By profession a hangman. From our fastnesses in 
the hills, seeing a barge fioat down the river, we thought 
it likely you would leave the Castle undefended, and so 
came in to execute the Prince of Bobbers.” 

The Baron was quaking like a huge jelly. It was evi- 
dent that, although noted for his cruelty, he was at heart 
a coward. 

^^You — you — you — ” he stammered, ^‘are outlaws! 
You are outlaws from the Hunsruck.” 

How clever of you, Baron, to recognize us at once. 
Now you know what to expect. Greusel, unwind the 
rope I gave you last night. I will show you its pur- 
pose.” 

Greusel did as he was requested without comment, but 
Ebearhard approached closely to his chief, and whispered : 

^^Why resort to violence? We have no quarrel with 
this elephant. ’Tis his gold we want, and to hang him 
is a waste of time.” 

‘^Hush, Ebearhard,” commanded Boland sternly. 
‘^The greater includes the less. I know this man, and 
am taking the quickest way to his treasure-house.” 

Ebearhard fell back, but by this time the useful Greusel 
had made a loop of the rope, and threw it like a cravat 
around the Baron’s neck. 


212 


THE SWORD MAKER 


No, no, no ! ’’ cried the frightened nobleman. ’Tis 
not my life you seek. That is of no use to such as you ; 
and, hesidesj I have never harmed the outlaws.^^ 

^^That is a lie,^^ said Roland. ‘‘You sent an expedi- 
tion against us just a year ago.” 

“’Twas not I,” protested Hohenfels, “but the pirate 
of Falkenberg. Still, no matter. I’ll buy my life from 
you. I am a wealthy man.” 

“ How much ? ” asked Roland, hesitating. 

“ More than all of you can carry away.” 

“In gold?” 

“ Of a surety in gold.” 

“Where are the keys of your treasury?” 

“ In my chamber. I will bring them to you,” and the 
Baron turned to mount the steps again. 

“ Not so,” cried Roland. “ Stand where you are, and 
send your man for them. If they are not here before 
I count twoscore, you hang, and nothing will save you.” 

The Baron told the trembling valet where to find the 
keys. 

“ Greusel, you and Ebearhard accompany him, and at 
the first sign of treachery, or any attempt to give an 
alarm, run him through with your swords. Does your man 
know where the treasury is?” he continued to the 
Baron. 

“ Oh, yes, yes ! ” 

“ How is your gold bestowed ? ” 

“ In leathern bags.” 

“ Good. Greusel, take sixteen of the men, and bring 
down into the courtyard all the gold you can carry. Then 
we will estimate whether or not it is sufficient to buy 
the Baron’s life, for I hold him in high esteem. He is a 
valuable man. See to it that there is no delay, Greusel, 


GOLD THAT TAKES TO ITSELF WINGS 313 


and never lose sight of this valet. Bring him back, laden 
with gold.” 

They all disappeared within the Castle, led by the old 
servitor. 

“ Sit you down, Baron,” said Eoland genially. You 
seem agitated, for which there is no cause should there 
prove to be gold enough to outweigh you.” 

The ponderous noble seated himself with a weary 
sigh. 

And pray to the good Lord above us,” went on 
Eoland, that your men may not return before this trans- 
action is completed, for if they do, my first duty will be 
to strangle you. Even gold will not save you in that case. 
But still, you have another chance for your life, should 
such an untoward event take place. Shout to them 
through the closed gates that they must return to the edge 
of the river until you Join them; then, if they obey, you 
are spared. Eemember, I beg of you, the uselessness of an 
outcry, for we are in possession of Eheinstein, and you 
know that the Castle is unassailable from without.” 

The Baron groaned. 

‘‘ Do not be hasty with your cord,” he said dejectedly. 

I will follow your command.” 

The robbers, however, did not return, but the treasure- 
searchers did, piling the bags in the courtyard, and again 
Hohenfels groaned dismally at the sight. Eoland indi- 
cated certain sacks with the point of his sword, ordering 
them to be opened. Each was full of gold. 

Now, my lads,” he cried, oblige the Baron by bur- 
dening yourselves with this weight of metal, then we shall 
make for the Hunsruck. Open the gates. Lead the men 
to the point where we halted, Greusel, and there await 
me.” 


214 


THE SWORD MAKER 


The rich company departed, and Roland beguiled the 
time and the weariness of the Baron by a light and in- 
teresting conversation to which there was neither reply 
nor interruption. At last, having allowed time for his 
band to reach their former halting-place, he took the rope 
from the Baron’s neck, tied the old robber’s hands be- 
hind him, then bound his feet, cutting the rope in lengths 
with his sword. He served the trembling valet in the 
same way, shutting him up within the Castle, and lock- 
ing the door with the largest key in the bunch, which 
bunch he threw down beside his lordship. 

Baron von Hohenfels,” he said, I have kept my word 
with you, and now bid farewell. I leave you out-of-doors, 
because you seem rather scant of breath, for which com- 
plaint fresh air is beneficial. Adieu, my lord Baron.” 

The Baron said nothing as Roland, with a sweep of 
his bonnet, took leave of him, climbed the steep path 
and joined his waiting men. He led them along the 
hillside, through the forest for some distance, then 
descended to the water’s edge. The river was blank, so 
they all sat down under the trees out of sight, leaving 
one man on watch. Here Roland spent a very anxious 
half-hour, mitigated by the knowledge that the men of 
Rheinstein were little versed in woodcraft, and so might 
not be able to trace the fugitives. It was likely they 
would make a dash in quite the opposite direction, towards 
the Hunsruck, because Hohenfels believed they were out- 
laws from that district, and did not in any way associate 
them with the plundered barge. 

But if the robbers of Rheinstein took a fancy to sink 
the barge, an act only too frequently committed, then 
were Roland and his company in a quandary, without 
food, or means of crossing the river. However, he was 
sure that Captain Blumenfels would follow his instruc- 


GOLD THAT TAKES TO ITSELF WINGS 215 


tions, which were to offer no resistance, but rather to 
assist the looters in their exactions. 

Within a league/^ said Roland to his men, “ stand 
three pirate castles: Rheinstein, which we have just left; 
Falkenberg, but a short distance below, and then Sonneck. 
If nothing happens to the barge, I expect to finish with 
all three before nightfall; for, the strongholds being so 
close together, we must work rapidly, and not allow news 
of our doings to leap in advance of us.’^ 

‘^But suppose,” said Kurzbold, ^^that Hohenfels’ men 
hold the barge at the landing for their own use ? ” 

^^We will wait here for another half-hour,” replied 
Roland, ^^and then, if we see nothing of the boat, pro- 
ceed along the water’s edge until we learn what has be- 
come of her. I do not think the thieves will interfere 
with the barge, as they have not been angered either by 
disobedience of their orders to land, or resistance after 
the barge is by the shore. Besides, I count on the fact 
that the officers, at least, will be anxious to let the barge 
proceed, hoping other laden boats may follow, and, in- 
deed, I think for this reason they will be much more 
moderate in their looting than we have been.” 

Before he had finished speaking, the man on watch by 
the water announced the barge in sight, floating down 
with the current. At this they all emerged from the 
forest. Captain Blumenfels, carefully scanning the shore, 
saw them at once, and turned the boat’s head towards 
the spot where they stood. 

The bags of gold were bolted away in the stout lockers 
extending on each side of the cabin. While this was being 
done, Roland gave minute instructions to the captain re- 
garding the next item in the programme, and once more 
entered the forest with his men. 

The task before them was more difficult than the spoiling 


216 


THE SWORD MAKER 


of Rheinstein, because the huge bulk of Falkenberg stood 
on a summit of treeless rock; the Castle itself, a gigantic, 
oblong gray mass, with a slender square campanile some 
distance from it, rising high above its battlements on the 
slope that went down towards the Rhine, forming thus an 
excellent watch-tower, ^ut although the conical hill of 
rock was bare of the large trees that surrounded Rhein- 
stein, there were plenty of bowlders and shrubbery behind 
which cover could be sought. On this occasion the 
marauding guild could not secure a position on a level 
with the battlements of the Castle, as had been the case 
behind Rheinstein, and, furthermore, they were com- 
pelled to make their dash for the gate uphill. 

But these disadvantages were counterbalanced by the 
fact that Falkenberg was situated much higher than 
Rheinstein, and was farther away from the river, so that 
when the garrison descended to the water’s edge it could 
not return as speedily as was the case with Hohenfels’ 
men. Rheinstein stood directly over the water, and only 
two hundred and sixty feet above it, while, comparatively 
speaking, ' Falkenberg was back in the country. Still all 
these castles had been so long unmolested, and considered 
themselves so secure, that adequate watching had fallen 
into abeyance, and at Falkenberg guard was kept by one 
lone man on the tall campanile. The attacking party 
saw no one on the battlements of the Castle, so worked 
their way round the hill until the man on the tower was 
hidden from them by the bulk of the Castle itself, and 
thus they crawled like lizards from bush to bush, from 
stone to stone, and from rock-ledge to rock-ledge, taking 
their time, and not deserting one position of obscurity 
until another was decided upon. The fact that the watch- 
man was upon the Rhine side of the Castle greatly fav- 
ored a stealthy approach from any landward point. 


GOLD THAT TAKES TO ITSELF WINGS 217 


At last the alarm was given; the gate opened, and, as 
it proved, every man in the Castle went headlong down 
the hill. The amateur cracksmen therefore had every- 
thing their own way, and while this at first seemed an 
advantage, they speedily found it the reverse, for although 
they wandered from room to room, the treasure could not 
be discovered. The interior of Falkenberg was unknown 
to Roland, this being one of the strongholds where he had 
been compelled to sleep in an outhouse. At last they 
found the door to the treasure-chamber, for Roland 
suggested it was probably in a similar position to that at 
Rheinstein, and those who had accompanied Hohenfels’ 
valet made search according to this hint, and were re- 
warded by coming upon a door so stoutly locked that all 
their efforts to force it open were fruitless. 

Deeply disappointed, with a number of the men 
grumbling savagely, they were compelled to withdraw 
empty handed, warned by approaching shouts that the 
garrison was returning, so the men crawled away as they 
had come, and made for the river, where on this occasion 
the boat already awaited them. 

The lord of Falkenberg proved as moderate in his ex- 
actions as the men of Rheinstein. Many bales had been 
cut open, and the thieves, with the knowledge of cloth- 
weavers, selected in every case only the best goods, but 
of these had taken merely enough for one costume each. 

Although the company had made so early a beginning, 
it was past noon by the time they reached the barge on 
the second occasion. A substantial meal was served, for 
every man was ravenously hungry, besides being dis- 
gusted to learn that there were ups and downs even in 
the trade of thievery. 

Early in the afternoon they made for the delicate 
Castle of Sonneck, whose slender turrets stood out beau- 


218 


THE SWORD MAKER 


tifully against the blue sky. Here excellent cover was 
found within sight of the doorway, for Sonneck stood 
alone on its rock without the protection of a wall. 

In this case the experience of Eheinstein was repeated, 
with the exception that it was not the master of the 
Castle they encountered, but a frightened warder, who, 
with a sharp sword to influence him, produced keys and 
opened the treasury. Not nearly so large a haul of gold 
was made as in the first instance, yet enough was obtained 
to constitute a most lucrative day’s work, and with this 
they sought the barge in high spirits. 

They waited in the shadow of the hills until dusk, 
then quietly made their way across the river behind the 
shelter of the two islands, and so came to rest alongside 
the bank, just above the busy town of Lorch, scarcely 
two leagues down the river from the berth they had 
occupied the night before. After the barge was tied up, 
Roland walked on deck with the captain, listening to his 
account of events from the level of the river surface. 
It proved that, all in all, Roland could suggest no amend- 
ment of the day’s proceedings. So far as Blumenfels was 
concerned, everything had gone without a hitch. 

As they promenaded thus, one of the men came forward, 
and said, rather cavalierly: 

Commander, your comrades wish to see you in the 
cabin.” 

Roland made no reply, but continued his conversa- 
tion with the captain until he learned from that some- 
what reticent individual all he wished to know. Then 
he walked leisurely aft, and descended into the cabin, 
where he found the eighteen seated on the lockers, as if 
the conclave were a deliberate body like the Electors, who 
had come to some momentous decision. 


GOLD THAT TAKES TO ITSELF WINGS 219 


We have unanimously passed a resolution/’ said 
Kurzbold, that the money shall be divided equally 
amongst us each evening. You do not object, I sup- 
pose ? ” 

No ; I don’t object to your passing a resolution.” 

Very good. We do not wish to waste time just now 
in the division, because we are going to Lorch, intending 
to celebrate our success with a banquet. Would Greusel, 
Ebearhard, and yourself care to join us?” 

‘‘1 cannot speak for the other two,” returned Koland 
quietly ; but personally I shall be unable to attend, as 
there are some plans for the future which need thinking 
over.” 

In that case we shall not expect you,” went on Kurz- 
bold, who seemed in no way grieved at the loss of his 
commander’s company. 

Perhaps,” suggested John Gensbein, ^^our chief will 
drop in upon us later in the evening. We learned at 
Assmannshausen that the Krone is a very excellent tavern, 
so we shall sup there.” 

How did you know we were to stop at Lorch ? ” asked 
Poland, wondering if in any way they had heard he was 
to meet Goebel’s emissary in this village. 

^^We were not sure,” replied Gensbein, ^^but we made 
inquiries concerning all the villages and castles down the 
Ehine, and have taken notes.” 

^^Ah, in that case you are well qualified as a guide. 
I may find occasion to use the knowledge thus acquired.” 

^^We are all equally involved in this expedition,” said 
Kurzbold impatiently, and you must not imagine your- 
self the only person to be considered. But we lose time. 
What we wish at the present moment is that you will un- 
lock one of these chests, and divide amongst us a bag 


220 


THE SWORD MAKER 


of gold. The rest is to be partitioned when we return 
this evening; and after that, Herr Roland, we shall not 
need to trouble you by asking for more money 

Are the thirty thalers I gave you the other day all 
spent, Herr Kurzbold ? ” 

^^No matter for that,’^ replied this insubordinate ex- 
president. ^^The money in the lockers is ours, and we 
demand a portion of it now, with the remainder after the 
banquet.’^ 

Without another word, Roland took the bunch of keys 
from his belt, opened one of the lockers, lifted out a bag 
of gold, untied the thongs, and poured out the coins on 
the lid of the chest, which he locked again. 

There is the money,” he said to Kurzbold. I shall 
send Greusel and Ebearhard to share in its distribution, 
and thus you can invite them to your banquet. My own 
portion you may leave on the lid of the locker.” 

With that he departed up on deck again, and said to 
his officers: 

Kurzbold, on behalf of the men, has demanded a bag 
of gold. You will go to the cabin and receive your share. 
They will also invite you to a banquet at the Krone. 
Accept that invitation, and if possible engage a private 
room, as you did at Assmannshausen, to prevent the men 
talking with any of the inhabitants. Keep them royster- 
ing there until all the village has gone to bed; then con- 
voy them back to the barge as quietly as you can. A 
resolution has been passed that the money is to be divided 
amongst our warriors on their return, but I imagine that 
they will be in no condition to act as accountants when 
I have the pleasure of beholding them again, so if any- 
thing is said about the apportionment, suggest a postpone- 
ment of the ceremony until morning. I need not 


GOLD THAT TAKES TO ITSELF WINGS 221 


add that I expect you both to drink sparingly, for this 
is advice I intend to follow myself/’ 

Koland paced the deck deep in thought until his diffi- 
cult contingent departed towards the twinkling lights of 
the village, then he went to the cabin, poured his share 
of the gold into his pouch, and followed the company at 
a distance into Lorch. He avoided the Krone, and after 
inquiring his way, stopped at the much smaller hostelry, 
Mergler’s Inn. Here he gave his name, and asking if 
any one waited for him, was conducted upstairs to a room 
where he- found Herr Kruger just about to sit down to 
his supper. A stout lad nearing twenty years of age 
stood in the middle of the room, and from his appear- 
ance Eoland did not need the elder man’s word for it that 
this was his son. 

I took the precaution of bringing him with me,” said 
Kruger, as I thought two horsemen were better than 
one in the business I had undertaken.” 

You were quite right,” returned Eoland, and I con- 
gratulate you upon so stalwart a traveling companion. 
With your permission I shall order a meal, and sup with 
you, thus we may save time by talking while we eat, be- 
cause you will need to depart as speedily as possible.” 

^^You mean in the darkness? To-night?” 

^^Yes; as soon as you can get away. There are urgent 
reasons why you should be on the road without delay. 
How came you here ? ” 

On horseback ; first down the Main, then along the 
Ehine.” 

^^Very well. In the darkness you will return by the 
way you came, but only as far as the Castle of Ehren- 
fels, three leagues from here. There you are to rouse up 
the custodian, and in safety spend the remainder of the 


222 


THE SWORD MAKER 


night. To-morrow morning he will furnish you a guide 
to conduct you through the forest to Wiesbaden, and from 
thence you know your way to Frankfort, which you should 
reach not later than evening.’’ 

At this point the landlord, who had been summoned, 
came in. 

I will dine with my friends here,” said Roland. I 
suppose I need not ask if you possess some of the good 
red wine of Lorch, which they tell me equals that of 
Assmannshausen ? ” 

Of the very best, mein Herr, the product of my own 
vineyard, and I can therefore guarantee it sound. As 
for equaling that of Assmannshausen, we have always con- 
sidered it superior, and, indeed, many other good judges 
agree with us.” 

Then bring me a stoup of it, and you will be en- 
abled to add my opinion to that of the others.” 

When the landlord produced the wine, Roland raised 
it to his lips, and absorbed a hearty draught. 

‘^This is indeed most excellent, landlord, and does 
credit alike to your vines and your inn. I wish to send 
two large casks of so fine a wine to a merchant of my 
acquaintance in Frankfort, and my friend, Herr Kruger, 
has promised to convey it thither. If you can spare me 
two casks of such excellent vintage, they will make an 
evenly balanced burden for the horse.” 

Surely, mein Herr.” 

Choose two of those long casks, landlord, with bung- 
holes of the largest at the sides. Do you possess such a 
thing as a pack-saddle ? ” 

Oh, yes.” 

^‘And you, my young friend,” he said, turning to 
Kruger’s son, rode here on a saddle ? ” 

Ko,” interjected his father ; “ I ride a saddle, but 


GOLD THAT TAKES TO ITSELF WINGS 223 


my son was forced to content himself with a length of 
Herr Goebel’s coarse cloth, folded four times, and 
strapped to the horse’s back.” 

Then the cloth may still be used as a cushion for 
the pack-saddle, and you, my lad, will be compelled to 
walk, to which I dare venture you are well accustomed.” 
The lad grinned, but made no objection. 

Now, landlord, while we eat, fill your casks with wine, 
then place the pack-saddle on the back of this young man’s 
horse, and the casks thereon, for I dare say you have men 
expert in such a matter.” 

There are no better the length of the Ehine,” said 
the landlord proudly. 

Lay the casks so that the bung-holes are upward, and 
do not drive the bungs more tightly in place than is neces- 
sary, for they are to be extracted before Frankfort is 
reached, that another friend of mine may profit by the 
wine. When this is done, .bring me word, and let me 
know how much I owe you.” 

The landlord gone, the three men fell to their meal. 

There is more gold,” said Eoland, ^^than I expected, 
and it is impossible even for two of you to carry it in 
bags attached to your belts. Besides, if you are molested, 
such bestowal of it would prove most unsafe. A burden 
of wine, however, is too common either to attract notice 
or arouse cupidity. I propose, then, when we leave here, 
to bring you to the barge belonging to H^rr Goebel, and 
taking out the bungs, we will pour the gold into the bar- 
rels, letting the wine that is displaced overfiow to the 
ground. Then we will stoutly drive in the bungs, and 
should the guards question you at the gates of Frankfort, 
you may let them taste the wine if they insist, and I dare 
say it will contain no flavor of the metal.” , 

^^A most excellent suggestion,” said Herr Kruger with 


224 


THE SWORD MAKER 


enthusiasm. An admirable plan ; for I confess I looked 
forward with some anxiety to this journey, laden down 
with bags of gold under my cloak.” 

'^Yes. You are simply an honest drinker, tired of the 
white wine of Frankfort, and providing yourself with the 
stronger fluid that Lorch produces. I am sure you will 
deliver the money safely to Herr Goebel, somewhat in 
drink, it is true, but, like the rest of us, none the worse 
for that when the fumes are gone.” 

The repast flnished, and all accounts liquidated, the 
trio left the inn, and, leading the two horses, reached the 
barge without observation. Here the bungs were removed 
from the casks, and the three men, assisted by the cap- 
tain, quietly and speedily opened bag after bag, pouring 
the coins down into the wine; surely a unique adultera- 
tion, astonishing even to so heady a fluid as the vintage 
of Lorch. From the whole amount Roland deducted two 
thousand thalers, which he • divided equally between two 
empty bags. 

This’ thousand thalers,” said he to Kruger, is to 
be shared by your son and yourself, in addition to what- 
ever you may receive from Herr Goebel. The other you 
will hand to the custodian of Ehrenfels Castle, saying it 
came from his friend Roland, and is recompense for the 
money he lent the other day. That will be an effective 
letter of introduction to him. Say that I ask him to send 
his son with you as guide through the forest to Wiesbaden ; 
and so good-night and good luck to you.” 

It was long after midnight when the guild came 
roystering up the bank of the Rhine to the barge. The 
moon had risen, and gave them sufficient light to steer 
a reasonably straight course without danger of falling 
into the water. Ebearhard was with them, but Greusel 


GOLD THAT TAKES TO ITSELF WINGS 225 


walked rapidl}'^ ahead, so that he might say a few words 
to his chief before the others arrived. 

I succeeded in preventing their talking with any 
stranger, but they have taken aboard enough wine to make 
them very difficult and rather quarrelsome if thwarted. 
When I proposed that they should leave the counting until 
to-morrow morning they first became suspicious, and then 
resented the imputation that they were not in fit condi- 
tion for such a task. I recommend, therefore, that you 
allow them to divide the money to-night. It will allay 
their fear that some trick is to be played upon them, and 
if you hint at intoxication, they are likely to get out of 
hand. As it does not matter when the money is dis- 
tributed, I counsel you to humor them to-night, and post- 
pone reasoning until to-morrow.” 

I’ll think about it,” said Eoland. 

They have bought several casks of wine, and are tak- 
ing turns in carrying them. Will you allow this wine to 
come aboard, even if you determine to throw it into the 
water to-morrow ? ” 

Oh, yes,” said Eoland, with a shrug of the shoulders. 

Coax them into the cabin as quietly as possible, and 
keep them there if you can, for should they get on deck, 
we shall lose some of them in the river.” 

Greusel turned back to meet the bellowing mob, while 
Eoland roused the captain and his men. 

Get ready,” he said to Blumenfels, and the moment 
I raise my hand, shove off. Make for this side of the 
larger island, and come to rest there for the remainder 
of the night. Command your rowers to put their whole 
force into the sweeps.” 

This was done accordingly, and well done, as was the 
captain’s custom. The late moon threw a ghostly light 


226 


THE SWORD MAKER 


over the scene, and the barren island proved deserted and 
forbidding, as the crew tied up the barge alongside. 
Most of the lights in Lorch had gone out, and the town 
lay in the silence of pallid moonbeams like a city of the 
dead. Roland stood on deck with Greusel and Ebearhard 
by his side, the latter relating the difficulties of the even- 
ing. There had been singing in the cabin during the 
passage across, then came a lull in the roar from below, 
followed by a shout that betokened danger. An instant 
later the crowd came boiling up the short stair to the 
deck, Kurzbold in command, all swords drawn, and glisten- 
ing in the moonlight. 

You scoundrel ! ’’ he cried to Roland, those lockers 
are full of empty bags.’’ 

know that,” replied Roland, quietly. ^^The money 
is in safe keeping, and will be honestly divided at the 
conclusion of this expedition.” 

You thief ! You robber ! ” shouted Kurzbold, flour- 
ishing his weapon. 

Quite accurate,” replied Roland, unperturbed. ‘‘1 
was once called a Prince of Thieves when I did not de- 
serve the title. Kow I have earned it.” 

You have earned the penalty of thieving, and we pro- 
pose to throw you into the Rhine.” 

Not, I trust, before you learn where the money is de- 
posited.” 

Drunk as they were, this consideration staggered them, 
but Kurzbold was mad with rage and wine. 

Come on, you poltroons ! ” he shouted. There are 
only three of them.” 

"'Draw your swords, gentlemen,” whispered Roland, 
flashing his own blade in the moonlight. 

Greusel and Ebearhard obeyed his command. 


XII 


THE LAUGHING RED MARGRAVE OP PURSTENBERG 

E BEARHAED laughed, and took two steps forward. 

Whenever affairs became serious, one could always 
depend on a laugh from Ebearhard. 

Excuse me. Commander,^’ he said, ‘^but you placed 
Greusel and me in charge of this pious and sober party; 
therefore I, being the least of your officers, must stand 
the first brunt of our failure to keep these lambs peace- 
able for the night. Greusel, stand behind me, and in 
front of the Commander. I, being reasonably sober, 
believe I can cut down six of the innocents before they 
finish with me. You will attend to the next six, leaving 
exactly half a dozen for Roland to eliminate in his own 
fashion. Now, Herr Conrad Kurzbold, come on.” 

'^We have no quarrel with you,” said Kurzbold. 
Stand aside.” 

^^But I force a quarrel upon you, undisciplined pig. 
Defend yourself, for, by the Three Kings, I am going to 
tap your walking wine-barrel ! ” 

Kurzbold, however, retreating with more haste than 
caution, one or two behind him were sent sprawling, 
and the half-dozen which were Roland’s portion tumbled 
over one another down the steep ladder into the cabin. 

Ebearhard laughed again when the last man disap- 
peared. 

‘^I think,” he said to Roland, ^^that you will meet no 
further trouble from our friends. They evidently broke 
227 


228 


THE SWORD MAKER 


open the lockers, alarmed because Greusel and I asked 
for a postponement of the counting, probably intending 
to make the division without our assistance/^ 

Have you hidden the money ? asked Greusel. 

^^Not exactly,’’ replied Roland; ^^but, in case anything 
should happen to me, I will tell you what I have done 
with it.” 

When he finished his recital, he added: 

will give each of you a letter to Herr Goebel, 
identifying you. He is entitled to four thousand five 
hundred thalers of the money. The balance you will 
divide among those of us who survive.” 

Roland slept on deck, wrapped in his cloak. His two 
lieutenants took turn in keeping watch, but nothing ex- 
cept snores came up from the cabin. The mutineers were 
not examples of early rising next morning. The sun 
gave promise of another warm day, and Roland walked 
up and down the deck, anxiety printed on his brow. He 
had made up his mind to knock at the door of the Laugh- 
ing Baron, a giant in stature, reported to be the most 
ingenious, most cruel, and bravest of all the robber noble- 
men of the Rhine, whose Castle was notoriously the hard- 
est nut to crack .along the banks of that famous river. 
Eor several reasons it would not be wise to linger much 
longer in the neighborhood of Lorch. The three castles 
they had entered the day before were still visible on the 
western bank. News of the raid would undoubtedly 
travel to Furstenberg, also within sight down the river, 
and thus the hilarious Margrave would be put on his 
guard, overjoyed at the opportunity of trapping the moral 
marauders. Furstenberg was also a fief of Cologne, and 
any molestation of it would involve the meddler, if identi- 
fied, in complications with the Church and the Arch- 
bishop. 


THE RED MARGRAVE OF FURSTENBERG 229 


It was necessary, therefore, to move with caution, and 
to retreat, if possible, unobserved. These difficulties 
alone were enough to give pause to the most intrepid, 
but Roland was further handicapped by his own follow- 
ing. How could he hope to accomplish any subtle move- 
ment requiring silence, prompt obedience, and great 
alertness, supported by men whose brains were muddled 
with drink, and whose conduct was saturated with con- 
spiracy against him? They had wine enough on board 
to continue their orgy, and he was quite unable to pre- 
vent their carouse. With a deep sigh he realized that he 
would be compelled to forego Furstenberg, and thus leave 
behind him a virgin citadel, which he knew was bad 
tactics from a military point of view. 

During his meditations his men were coming up from' 
the fuming cabin into the fresh air and the sunlight. 
They appeared by twos and threes, yawning and rubbing 
their eyes, but no one ventured to interrupt the leader 
as, with bent head, he paced back and forth on the deck. 
The men, indeed, seemed exceedingly subdued. They 
passed with almost overdone nonchalance from the boat 
to the island, and sauntered towards its lower end, from 
which, in the clear morning air, the grim fortress of 
Furstenberg could be plainly discerned diagonally across 
the river. It was Ebearhard who broke in upon Roland’s 
reverie. 

Our friends appear very quiet this morning, but I 
observe they have all happened to coincide upon the 
northern part of the island as a rendezvous for their be- 
fore-breakfast walk. I surmise they are holding a formal 
meeting of the guild, but neither Greusel nor I have been 
invited, so I suppose that after last night’s display we two 
are no longer considered their brethren. This meekness 
on their part seems to me more dangerous than last 


230 


THE SWORD MAKER 


night’s flurry. I think they will demand from you a 
knowledge of what has been done with the gold. Have 
you decided upon your answer ? ” 

Yes ; it is their right to know, so I shall tell them the 
truth. By this time Kruger is on his way somewhere 
between Ehrenfels and Wiesbaden. He will reach Frank- 
fort to-night, and cannot be overtaken.” 

"Is there not danger that they will desert in a body, 
return to Frankfort, and demand from Herr Goebel their 
share of the spoil ? ” 

" Ko matter for that,” returned Roland. " Goebel will 
not part with a florin except under security of such let- 
ters as I purpose giving you and Greusel, and even then 
only when you have proven to him that I am dead.” 

"That is all very well,” demurred Ebearhard, "but 
don’t you see what a dangerous power you put into the 
hands of the rebels? Goebel is merely a merchant, and, 
though rich, politically powerless. He has already come 
into conflict with the authorities, and spent a term in 
prison. Do not forget that the Archbishops have refused 
to take action against these robber Barons. Our men, if 
there happen to be one of brains among them, can easily 
terrify Goebel into parting with the treasure by threat- 
ening to confess their own and his complicity in the raids. 
Consider what an excellent case they can put forward, 
stating quite truly that they joined this expedition in 
ignorance of its purport, but on the very flrst day, learn- 
ing what was afoot, they deserted their criminal leader, 
and are now endeavoring to make restitution. Goebel is 
helpless. If he says that they first demanded the gold 
from him, they as strenuously deny it, and their denial 
must be believed, because they come of their own free- 
will to the authorities. The merchant, already tainted 
with treason, having suffered imprisonment, and nar- 


THE RED MARGRAVE OF FURSTENBERG 231 


rowly escaped hanging, proves on investigation to be up 
to the neck in this affair. There is no difficulty in learn- 
ing that his barge went down the river, manned by a 
crew of his own choosing. Of course, it need never come 
to this, because Goebel, being a shrewd man, could at once 
see in what jeopardy he stood, and convinced from the 
men’s own story that they were part, at least, of your 
contingent, would deliver up the treasure to them. 
Don’t you see he must do so to save his own neck ? ” 

Roland pondered deeply on what had been said to him, 
but for the moment made no reply. Greusel, who joined 
them during the conversation, remaining silent until 
Ebearhard had finished, now spoke: 

I quite agree with all that has been said.” 

What, then, would you advise me to do ? ” asked 
Roland. 

‘‘1 have been talking with one or two of the men,” 
said Greusel. ^^(They won’t speak to Ebearhard be- 
cause he drew his sword on them.) I find they believe 
you took advantage of their absence to bury the gold 
in what you suppose to be a safe place. They are sure 
you are acquainted with no one in Lorch to whom you 
could safely entrust it, and of course do not suspect an 
emissary from Frankfort. I should advise you to say 
that arrangements have been made for every man to get 
his share so long as nothing untoward happens to you. 
This will preserve your life should they go so far as to 
threaten it, and compel them to stay on with us. After 
all, w’e are merely artisans, and not fighting men. I am 
convinced that if ever we are really attacked, we shall 
make a very poor showing, even though we carry swords. 
Remember how the men tumbled over one another in their 
haste to get out of reach when Ebearhard flourished his 
blade.” 


m 


THE SWORD MAKER 


I think GreuseTs suggestion is an excellent one/^ 
[put in Ebearhard. 

^^Very well/’ said Roland, shall adopt it, although 
I had made up my mind fully to enlighten them.” 

There is one more matter that I should like to speak to 
you about,” continued Ebearhard. “Both at Assmanns- 
hausen, and at Lorch last night, we heard a good deal 
anent Furstenberg. It is the most dangerous castle on 
the Rhine to meddle with. The Laughing Baron, as 
they call him, although he is a Margrave, is the only man 
who dared to stop a king on his way down the Rhine, and 
hold him for ransom.” 

“ Yes,” said Roland ; “ Adolf of E’assau, on his way to 
be crowned at Aix-la-Chapelle.” 

“Quite so. Well, this huge ruffian — I never can re- 
member his name;* can you, Greusel?” 

“ No, it beats me.” 

“ Margrave Hermann von Katznellenbogenstahleck,” 
said Roland, so solemnly that Ebearhard laughed and 
even Greusel smiled. 

“That’s the individual,” agreed Ebearhard, “and you 
must admit the name itself is a formidable thing to at- 
tack, even without the giant it belongs to.” 

“Banish all apprehension,” said Roland. “I have al- 
ready decided to remain here through the day, and drop 
quietly down the river to-night in the darkness past Furst- 
enberg.” 

“I think that is a wise decision,” said Ebearhard. 

“’Tis against all military rules,” demurred Roland, 
“but nevertheless with such an army as I lead it seems 
the only way. Do the men know that Furstenberg is our 
point of greatest danger ? ” 

“Yes; but they do not know so much as I. Last 
night I left them in Greusel’s charge, being alarmed about 


THE RED MARGRAVE OF FURSTENBERG 233 


what I heard of Furstenberg, and engaged a boatman to 
take me over there before the moon rose. I discovered 
that the Laughing Baron has caused a chain to be buoyed 
up just below the surface of the water, running diago- 
nally up the river more than halfway across it, so that 
any boat coming down is caught and drawn into the land- 
ing, for the main flood of the Rhine, as you know, runs 
to the westward of this island. The boatman who ferried 
me knew about this chain, but thought it had been aban- 
doned since traffic stopped. He says it runs right up into 
the Castle, and the moment a barge strikes against it, a big 
bell is automatically rung inside the stronghold, causing 
the Baron to laugh so loudly that they sometimes hear 
him over in Lorch.” 

This is very interesting, Ebearhard, and an excellent 
feat of scouting must be set down to your credit. Say 
nothing to the men, because, although we give Fursten- 
berg the go-by on this occasion, I shall pay my respects 
to Herman von Katznellenbogenstahleck on my return, 
and the knowledge you bring me will prove useful.^’ 

Ha ! ” cried Greusel, here are our infants returning, 
all in a body, Kurzbold at their head as usual. I imagine 
this morning they are going to depend on rhetoric, and 
allow their swords to remain in scabbard. They have 
evidently come to some momentous decision.” 

The three retired to the prow of the boat as the guild 
clambered on at the stern. The captain and two of his 
men had taken the skiff belonging to the barge, and were 
absent at Lorch, purchasing provisions. Roland stood at 
the prow of the barge, slightly in advance of his two 
lieutenants, and awaited the approach of Kurzbold, with 
seventeen men behind him. 

Commander,” said the spokesman, with nothing of 
the late truculence in his tone, ^^we have just held a 


234 


THE SWORD MAKER 


meeting of the guild, and unanimously agreed to ask 
you one question, and offer you one suggestion/^ 

shall be pleased,^’ replied Roland, ^^to answer the 
first if I think it desirable, and take the second into con- 
sideration/^ 

He inclined his head to the delegation, and received a 
low bow in return. This was a most auspicious begin- 
ning, showing a certain improvement of method on the 
part of the majority. 

The question is. Commander, what have you done 
with the gold we captured yesterday 

very proper inquiry,^^ replied Roland, ^^that it 
gives me much pleasure to answer. I have placed the 
money in a custody which I believe to be absolute, ar- 
ranging that if nothing happens to me, this money shall 
be properly divided in my presence.” 

^^Do you deny, sir, that the money belongs to us?” 

^^Part of it undoubtedly does, but I, as leader of the 
expedition, am morally, if not legally, responsible to you 
all for its safe keeping. Our barge has stopped three 
times so far, and Captain Blumenfels tells me that he 
has had no real violence to complain of, but as we pro- 
gress farther down the river, we are bound to encounter 
some Baron who is not so punctilious; for instance, the 
Margrave von Katznellenbogenstahleck, whose stronghold 
you doubtless saw from the latest meeting-place of the 
guild. Such a man as the Margrave is certain to do what 
you yourselves did without hesitation last night, that is, 
break open the lockers, and if gold were there you may 
depend it would not long remain in our possession after 
the discovery.” 

^^You miss, or rather, evade the point. Commander. 
Is the gold ours, or is it yours ? ” 


THE RED MARGRAVE OF FURSTENBERG 235 


I have admitted that part of it is yours.” 

Then by what right do you assert the power to deal with 
it, lacking our consent? If you will pardon me for say- 
ing so, you, the youngest of our company, treat the rest 
of us as though we were children.” 

If I possessed a child that acted at once so obstrep- 
erously and in so cowardly a manner as you did last night, 
I should cut a stick from the forest here, and thrash him 
with such severity that he would never forget it. As I 
have not done this to you, I deny that I treat you like 
children. The truth is that, although the youngest, I am 
your commander. We are engaged in acts of war, there- 
fore military law prevails, and not the code of Justinian. 
It is my duty to protect your treasure and my own, and 
ensure that each man shall receive his share. After the 
division you may do what you please with the money, for 
you will then be under the common law, and I should not 
presume even to advise concerning its disposal.” 

You refuse to tell us, then, what you have done with 
the gold?” 

I do. Now proceed with your suggestion.” 

^^I fear I put the case too mildly when I called it a 
suggestion, considering the unsatisfactory nature of your 
reply to my question, therefore I withdraw the word ^ sug- 
gestion,’ and substitute the word ^ command.’ ” 

Kurzbold paused, to give his ultinjatum the greater 
force. Behind him rose a murmur of approval. 

Words do not matter in the least. I deal with deeds. 
Out, then, with your command ! ” cried Roland, for the 
first time exhibiting impatience. 

The command unanimously adopted is this : the 
Castle of Furstenberg must be left alone. We know 
more of that Castle than you do, especially about its 


236 


THE SWORD MAKER 


owner and his garrison. We have been gathering infor- 
mation as we journeyed, and have not remained sulking 
in the barge.’^ 

f'Well, that is encouraging news to hear/^ said Roland. 

I thought you were engaged in sampling wine.” 

^^You hear the command. Will you obey?” 

I will not,” said Roland decisively. 

Ebearhard took a step forAvard to the side of his chiefs 
and glanced at him reproachfully. Greusel remained 
where he was, but neither man spoke. 

You intend to attack Eurstenberg ? ” 

^^Yes.” 

^^When?” 

This afternoon.” 

Kurzbold turned to his following: 

Brethren,” he said, ^^you have heard this conversa- 
tion, and it needs no comment from me.” 

Apparently the discussion was to receive no comment 
from the others either. They stood there glum and dis- 
concerted, as if the trend of affairs had taken an unex- 
pected turn. 

I think,” said one, we had better retire and consult 
again.” 

This was unanimously agreed to, and once more they 
disembarked upon the island, and moved forward to their 
Witenagemot. Still Greusel and Ebearhard said noth- 
ing, but watched the men disappear through the trees. 
Roland looked at one after another with a smile. 

I see,” he said, that you disapprove of my conduct.” 

Greusel remained silent, but Ebearhard laughed and 
spoke. 

^^You came deliberately to the conclusion that it was 
unwise to attack Eurstenberg. Now, because of Kurz- 
bold’s lack of courtesy, you deflect from your own mature 


THE RED MARGRAVE OF FURSTENBERG 237 


judgment, and hastily jump into a course opposite to that 
which you marked out for yourself after sober, un- 
biased thought.” 

^^My dear Ebearhard, the duty of a commander is to 
give, and not to receive, commands.” 

Quite so. Command and suggestion are merely 
words, as you yourself pointed out, saying that they did 
not matter.” 

^^In that, Ebearhard, I was wrong. Words do matter, 
although Kurzbold wasn’t clever enough to correct me. 
For example, I hold no man in higher esteem than your- 
self, yet you might use words that would cause me in- 
stantly to draw my sword upon you, and fight until one 
or other of us succumbed.” 

Ebearhard laughed. 

You put it very flatteringly, Roland. Truth is, you’d 
fight till I succumbed, my swordsmanship being no match 
for yours. I shall say the words, however, that will cause 
you to draw your sword, and they are: Commander, I 
will stand by you whatever you do.” 

^^And I,” said Greusel curtly. 

Roland shook hands in turn with the two men. 

Right,” he cried. ^^If we are fated to go down, we 
will fall with banners flying.” 

After a time the captain returned with his supplies, 
but still the majority of the guild remained engaged in 
deliberation. Evidently discussion was not proceeding 
with that unanimity which Kurzbold always insisted was 
the case. 

At noon Roland requested the captain to send some 
of his men with a meal for those in prolonged session, 
and also to carry them a cask which had been half- 
emptied either that morning or the night before. 

" They will enjoy a picnic under the trees by the mar’‘ 


238 


THE SWORD MAKER 


gin of the river,” said Roland, as he and his two backers 
sat down in the empty cabin to their own repast. 

Do yon think they are purposely delaying, so that 
you cannot cross over this afternoon?” 

^Tis very likely,” said Roland. I’ll wait here until 
the sun sets, and then when they realize that I am about 
to leave them on an uninhabited island, without anything 
to eat, I think you will see them scramble aboard.” 

But suppose they don’t,” suggested Greusel. There 
are at least three of them able to swim across this narrow 
branch of the Rhine, and engage a boatman to take them 
off, should their signaling be unobserved.” 

Again no matter. My plan for the undoing of the 
castles does not depend on force, but on craft. We three 
cannot carry away as much gold as can twenty-one, but 
our shares will be the same, and then we are not likely 
to find again so full a treasury as that at Rheinstein. My 
belief that these chaps would fight was dispelled by their 
conduct last night. Think of eighteen armed men flying 
before one sword ! ” 

Ah, you are scarce just in your esttmate. Com- 
mander. They were under the influence of wine.” 

True ; but a brave man will fight, drunk or sober.” 

Although the sun sank out of sight, the men did not 
return. There had been more wine in the cask than 
Roland supposed, for the cheery songs of the guild 
echoed through the sylvan solitude. Roland told the 
captain to set his men at work and row round the top 
of the island into the main stream of the Rhine. The 
revelers had evidently appointed watchmen, for they 
speedily came running through the woods, and followed 
the movements of the boat from the shore, keeping pace 
with it. When the craft reached the opposite side of the 
island, the rowers drew in to the beach. 


THE RED MARGRAVE OF FURSTENBERG 239 


^^Are you coming aboard asked Roland pleasantly. 

^^Will you agree to pass Furstenberg during the 
night demanded Kurzbold. 

No.” 

^^Do you expect to succeed, as you did with the other 
castles ? ” 

Certainly ; otherwise I shouldn’t make the attempt.” 

I was wrong,” said Kurzbold mildly, in substituting 
the word ^command’ for ^ suggestion,^ which I first em- 
ployed. There are many grave reasons for deferring an 
attempt on Furstenberg. In the heat of argument these 
reasons were not presented to you. Will you consent to 
listen to them if we go on board ? ” 

^^Yes; if you, on your part, will unanimously promise 
to abide by my decision.” 

‘^Do you think,” said Kurzbold, ^^that your prejudice 
against me, which perhaps you agree does exist — ” 

It exists,” confessed Roland. 

^^Very well. Will you allow that prejudice to prevent 
you from rendering a decision in the men’s favor ? ” 

"No. If they present reasons that convince Greusel 
and Ebearhard against the attack on Furstenberg, I shall 
do what these two men advise, even although I myself be- 
lieve in a contrary course. Thus you see, Herr Kurzbold, 
that my admitted dislike of you shall not come into play 
at all.” 

"That is quite satisfactory,” said Kurzbold. "Will 
you tie up against the farther shore until your decision 
is rendered ? ” 

"With pleasure,” replied Roland; and accordingly the 
raiders tumbled impetuously on board the barge, where- 
upon the sailors bent to their long oars, and quickly 
reached the western bank, at a picturesque spot out of 
sight of any castle, where the trees came down the moun- 


240 


THE SWORD MAKER 


tain-side to the water’s edge. Here the sailors, spring- 
ing ashore, tied their stout ropes to the tree-trunks, and 
the great barge lay broadside on to the land, with her 
nose pointing down the stream. 

‘^You see,” said Roland to his lieutenants, without 
giving way in the least I allow you two the decision, and 
so I take it Furstenherg or ourselves will escape disaster 
on this occasion.” 

‘‘ Aside from all other considerations,” replied the 
cautious Greusel, think it good diplomacy on this oc- 
casion to agree with the men, since they have stated their 
case so deferentially. They are improving. Commander.” 

It really looks like it,” he agreed. You and Ebear- 
hard had better go aft, and counsel them to begin the 
conference at once, for if we are to attack we must do so 
before darkness sets in. I’ll remain here as usual at the 
prow.” 

Some of the men were strolling about the deck, but 
the majority remained in the cabin, down whose steps the 
lieutenants descended. Roland’s impatience increased 
with the waning of the light. 

Suddenly a cry that was instantly smothered rose from 
the cabin, then a shout : 

" Treachery ! Look out for yourself ! ” 

Roland attempted to stride forward, but four men fell 
on him, pinioning his arms to his side, preventing the 
drawing of his weapon. Kurzbold, with half a dozen 
others, mounted on deck. 

Disarm him!” he commanded, and one of the men 
drew Roland’s sword from its sheath, flinging it along the 
deck to Kurzbold’s feet. The others now came up, bring- 
ing the two lieutenants, both gagged, with their arms tied 
behind them. Roland ceased his struggles, which he knew 
to be fruitless. 


THE RED MARGRAVE OF FURSTENBERG 341 


“We wish an amicable settlement of this matter/’ said 
Knrzbold, addressing the lieutenants, “ and regret being 
compelled to use measures that may appear harsh. I do 
this only to prevent unnecessary bloodshed. Earlier in 
the day,” he continued, turning to Roland, “ when we 
found all appeals to you were vain, we unanimously de- 
posed you from the leadership, which is our right, and 
also our duty.” 

“ Not under martial law,” said Roland. 

“I beg to point out that there was no talk of martial 
law before we left Frankfort. It was not till later that 
we learned we had appointed an unreasoning tyrant over 
us. We have deposed him, and I am elected in his place, 
with John Gensbein as my lieutenant. We will keep you 
three here until complete darkness sets in, then put you 
ashore unarmed. Bacharach, on this side of the Rhine, is 
to be our next resting-place, and doubtless so clever a man 
as you, Roland, may say that we choose Bacharach be- 
cause it is named for Bacchus, the god of drunkards. 
Nevertheless, to show our good intentions towards you, 
we will remain there all day to-morrow. You can easily 
reach Bacharach along the hilltops before daybreak. We 
have written a charter of comradeship which all have 
signed except yourselves. If at Bacharach you give us 
your word to act faithfully under my leadership, we will 
reinstate you in the guild, and return your swords. By 
way of recompense for this leniency, we ask you to direct 
the captain to obey my commands as he has done yours.” 

“ Captain Blumenfels,” said Roland to the honest 
sailor, who stood looking on in amaze at this turn of af- 
fairs, “you are to wait here until it is completely dark. 
See that no lights are burning to give warning to those 
in Furstenberg; and, by the way,” added Roland, turning 
to his former company, “ I advise you not to drink any- 


242 


THE SWORD MAKER 


thing until you are well past the Castle. If you sing 
the songs of the guild within earshot of Furstenberg, you 
are like to sing on the other side of your mouths before 
morning. Don’t forget that Margrave Hermann von Katz- 
nellenbogenstahleck is the chief hangman of Germany.” 
Then once more to the captain : 

‘^As the Castle of Furstenberg stands high above the 
river, and well back from it, you will be out of sight if 
you keep near this shore. However, you can easily judge 
your distance, because the towers are visible even in the 
darkness against the sky. No man on the ramparts of 
the Castle can discern you down here on the black surface 
of the water, so long as you do not carry a light.” 

Roland, my deposed friend,” said Kurzbold, fear 
you bear resentment, for you are giving the captain orders 
instead of telling him to obey mine.” 

Kurzbold, you are mistaken. I resign command with 
great pleasure, and, indeed, Greusel and Ebearhard will 
testify that I had already determined to pass Furstenberg 
unseen. As my former lieutenants are disarmed, surely 
the company, with eighteen swords, is not so frightened as 
to keep them gagged and bound. ’Tis no wonder you 
wish to avoid the Laughing Baron, if that is all the 
courage you possess.” 

Stung by these taunts, Kurzbold gruffly ordered his 
men to release their prisoners, but when the gags were 
removed, and before the cords were cut, he addressed the 
lieutenants : 

Do you give me your words not to make any further 
resistance, if I permit you to remain unbound ? ” 

I give you my word on nothing, you mutinous dog ! ” 
cried Greusel ; and if I did, how could you expect me 
to keep it after such an example of treachery from you 


THE RED MARGRAVE OF FURSTENBERG 243 


who pledged your faith, and then broke it? I shall obey 
my Commander, and none other/’ 

I am your Commander,” asserted Kurzbold. 

^^You are not,” proclaimed Greusel. 

Ebearhard laughed. 

‘‘No need to question me,” he said. “I stand by my 
colleagues.” 

“ Gag them again,” ordered Kurzbold. 

“No, no!” cried Roland. “We are quite helpless. 
Give your words, gentlemen.” 

Gloomily Greusel obeyed, and merrily Ebearhard. 
Darkness was now gathering, and when it fell completely 
the three men were put off into the forest. 

“ You have not yet,” said Kurzbold to Roland, “ ordered 
the captain to obey me. I do not object to that, but it 
will be the worse for him and his men if they refuse to 
accept my instructions.” 

“Do you know this district. Captain Blumenfels?” 
asked Roland. 

“Yes, mein Herr.” 

“Is there a path along the top that will lead us be- 
hind Furstenberg on to Bacharach ? ” 

“ Yes, mein Herr, but it is a very rough track.” 

“ Is it too far for you to guide us there, and return be- 
fore the moon rises ? ” 

“ Oh no, mein Herr, I can conduct you to the trail in 
half an hour if you consent to climb lustily.” 

“ Very good. Herr Kurzbold, if you are not impatient 
to be off, and will permit the captain to direct us on our 
way, I will tell him to obey you.” 

“How long before you can return, captain?” asked 
Kurzbold. 

“ I can be back well within the hour, mein Herr.” 


244 


THE SWORD MAKER 


You will obey me if the late Commander orders you 
to do so ? 

^‘Yes, mein Herr/^ 

Captain/" said Roland, I inform you in the hearing 
of these men that Herr Kurzbold occupies my place, and 
is to be obeyed by you until I resume command."" 

Kurzbold laughed. 

^^You mean until you are re-elected to membership in 
the guild, for we do not propose to make you commander 
again. Now, captain, to the hill, and see that your re- 
turn is not delayed."" 

The four men disappeared into the dark forest. 

Captain,"" said Roland, when they reached the track, 

I have taken you up here not that I needed your guid- 
ance, for I know this land as well as you do. You will 
obey Kurzbold, of course, but if he tells you to make for 
Lorch, allow your boat to drift, and do not get beyond the 
middle of the river until opposite Furstenberg. There is 
a buoyed chain — "" 

know it well,"" interrupted the captain. have 
many times avoided it, but twice became entangled with 
it, in spite of all my efforts, and was robbed by the Laugh- 
ing Baron.’" 

Very well; I intend you to be entrapped by that chain 
to-night. Offer no resistance, and you will be safe enough. 
Do not attempt to help these lads should they be set upon, 
and it will be hard luck if I am not in command again be- 
fore midnight. Keep close to this shore, but if they 
order you into the middle of the river, or across it, dally, 
my good Blumenfels, dally, until you are stopped by the 
chain for the third time."" 

When the captain returned to his barge, he found 
Kurzbold pacing the deck in a masterly manner, im- 


THE RED MARGRAVE OF FURSTENBERG 245 


patient to be off. For once the combatants, with an 
effort, were refraining from drink. 

^^We will open a cask,^^ said Kurzbold, ^^as soon as we 
have passed the Schloss.^’ 

He ordered the captain to follow the shore as closely 
as was safe, and take care that they did not come within 
sight of Furstenberg’s tall, round tower. All sat or re- 
clined on the dark deck, sa 5 dng no word as the barge slid 
silently down the swift Rhine. Suddenly the speed of 
the boat was checked so abruptly that one or two of the 
standing men were flung off their feet. From up on the 
hillside there tolled out the deep note of a bell. The barge 
swung round broadside on the current, and lay there with 
the water rushing like hissing serpents along its side, the 
bell pealing out a loud alarm that seemed to keep time 
with the shuddering of the helpless boat. 

WhaFs wrong, captain ? cried Kurzbold, getting on 
his feet again and running aft. 

I fear, sir, ’tis an anchored chain.^^ 

CanT you cut it ? 

That is impossible, mein Herr.^^ 

Then get out your sweeps, and turn back. Where 
are we, do you think ? 

Under the battlements of Furstenberg Castle.” 

^‘Damnation! Put some speed into your men, and let 
us get away from here.” 

The captain ordered his crew to hurry, but all their 
efforts could not release the boat from the chain, against 
which it ground up and down with a tearing noise, and 
even the un-nautical swordsmen saw that the current was 
impelling it diagonally toward the shore, and all the while 
the deep bell tolled on. 

“ What in the fiend’s name is the meaning of that bell ? ” 
demanded Kurzbold. 


246 


THE SWORD MAKER 


is the Castle bell, mein Herr/’ replied the captain. 

Before Kurzbold could say anything more the air quiv- 
ered with shout after shout of laughter. Torches began to 
glisten among the trees, and there was a clatter of horses’ 
hoofs on the echoing rock. A more magnificent sight was 
never before presented to the startled eyes of so unap- 
preciative a crowd. Along the zigzag road, and among 
the trees, spluttered the torches, each with a trail of 
sparks like the tail of a comet. The bearers were rushing 
headlong down the slope, for woe to the man who did not 
arrive at the water’s edge sooner than his master. 

The torchlight gleamed on hashing swords and glitter- 
ing points of spears, but chief sight of all was the Mar- 
grave Hermann von Katznellenbogenstahleck, a giant in 
stature, mounted on a magnificent stallion, as black as 
the night, and of a size that corresponded with its pro- 
digious rider. The Margrave’s long heard and flowing 
hair were red; scarlet, one may sa}^ but perhaps that was 
the fiery reflection from the torches. Servants, scul- 
lions, stablemen carried the lights; the men-at-arms had 
no encumbrance but their weapons, and the business-like 
way in which they lined up along the shore was a study 
in discipline, and a terror to any one unused to war. 
Above all the din and clash of arms rang the hearty, 
stentorian laughter of the Red Margrave actually echoing 
back in gusts of fiendish merriment from the hills on the 
other side of the Rhine. 

How the boat’s nose came dully against the ledge of 
rock, to whose surface the swaying chain rose dripping 
from the water, sparkling like a jointed snake under the 
torchlight. 

God save us all ! ” cried the Margrave, what rare 
show have we here? By my sainted patron, the Arch- 
bishop, merchants under arms! Whoever saw the like? 


THE RED MARGRAVE OF FURSTENBERG 247 


Ha! stout Captain Blumenfels, do I recognize you? 
Once more my chain has caught you. This makes the 
third time, does it not, Blumenfels ? ” 

‘^Yes, your Majesty.” 

^^You may as well call me ^your Holiness’ as ^your 
Majesty.’ I’m contented with my title, the ‘Laughing 
Baron.’ Haw-haw-haw-haw ! And so your merchants 
have taken to arms again? The lesson at the Lorely 
taught them nothing! Are there any ropes aboard, cap- 
tain ? ” 

“ Plenty, my lord.” 

“ Then fling a coil ashore. How, my tigers,” he roared 
to his men-at-arms, “ hale me to land those damned shop- 
keepers.” 

With a clash of armor and weapons the brigands threw 
themselves on the boat, and in less time than is taken to 
tell it, every man of the guild was disarmed and flung 
ashore. Here another command of the Red Margrave gave 
them the outlaw’s knot, as he termed it, a most painful 
tying-up of the body and the limbs until each victim was 
rigid as a rod of iron. They were flung face downwards 
in a row, and beaten black and blue with cudgels, despite 
their screams of agony and appeals for mercy. 

“ How turn them over on their backs,” commanded 
the Margrave, and it was done. The glare of the pitiless 
torches fell upon contorted faces. The Baron turned his 
horse athwart the line of helpless men, and spurred that 
animal over it from end to end, but the intelligent horse, 
more merciful than its rider, stepped with great dainti- 
ness, despite its unusual size, and never trod on one of the 
prostrate bodies. During what followed, the Red Baron, 
shaking with laughter, marched his horse up and down 
over the stricken men. 

“How, unload the boat, but do not injure any of the 


248 


THE SWORD MAKER 


sailors! I hope to see them often again. Yon cannot 
tell how we have missed you, captain. What are you 
loaded with this time ? Sound Frankfort cloth ? ” 

^^Yes, your Majesty — I mean, my lord.’’ 

you mean my Holiness, for I expect to be an 
Archbishop yet, if all goes well,” and his laughter echoed 
across the Rhine. Uplift your hatches, Blumenfels, and 
tell your men to help fling the goods ashore.” 

Delicately paced the fearful horse over the prone men, 
snorting, perhaps in sympathy, from his red nostrils, his 
jet-black coat a-quiver with the excitement of the scene. 
The captain obeyed the Margrave with promptness and 
celerity. The hatches were lifted, and his sailors, two and 
two, flung on the ledge of rock the merchant’s bales. 
The men-at-arms, who proved to be men-of-all-work, had 
piled their weapons in a heap, and were carrying the bales 
a few yards inland. Through it all the Baron roared with 
laughter, and rode his horse along its living pavement, 
turning now at this end and now at the other. 

Do not be impatient,” he cried down to them, ’twill 
not take long to strip the boat of every bale, then I shall 
hang you on these trees, and send back your bodies in the 
barge, as a lesson to Frankfort. You must return, cap- 
tain,” he cried, ‘^for you cannot sell dead bodies to my 
liege of Cologne.” 

As he spoke a ruddy flush spread over the Rhine, as 
if some one had flashed a red lantern upon the waters. 
The glow died out upon the instant. 

What I” thundered the Margrave, ^^is that the re- 
flection of my beard, or are Beelzebub and his fiends 
coming up from below for a portion of the Frankfort 
cloth? I will share with good brother Satan, but with 
no one else. Boil me if I ever saw a sight like that before ! 
What was it, captain ? ” 


THE RED MARGRAVE OF FURSTENBERG 249 


I saw nothing nnnsual, my lord.” 

There, there ! ” exclaimed the Margrave, and as he 
spoke it seemed that a crimson film had fallen on the 
river, growing brighter and brighter. 

^^Oh, my lord,” cried the captain, ^Hhe Castle is on 
fire ! ” 

Saints protect ns ! ” shouted the Red Margrave, cross- 
ing himself, and turning to the west, where now both 
hearing and sight indicated that a furnace was roaring. 
The whole western sky was aglow, and although the 
flames could not be seen for the intervening cliff, every 
one knew there was no other dwelling that could cause such 
an illumination. 

Spurring his horse, and calling his men to come on, 
the nobleman dashed up the steep acclivity, and when 
the last man had departed, Roland, followed by his two 
lieutenants, stepped from the forest to the right down 
upon the rocky plateau. 


XIII 


A SENTENCE ; COME, PREPARE ! 


if, APTAIX,^’ said Eoland quietly, bring your crew 



ashore, and fling these bales on board again as 


quickly as you can/^ 

An instant later the sailors were at work, undoing 
their former efforts. 

In mercy^s name, Eoland,” wailed one of the stricken, 
get a sword and cut our bonds.” 

^^All in good time,” replied Eoland. The bales are 
more valuable to me than you are, and we have two bar- 
rels of gold at the foot of the cliff to bring in, if they 
haven’t sunk in the Ehine. Greusel, do you and Ebear- 
hard take two of the crew, launch the small boat, and res- 
cue the barrels if you can find them.” 

Mercy on us, Eoland ! Mercy ! ” moaned his former 
comrades. 

^^I have already wasted too much mercy upon you,” 
he said. ^^If I rescue you now, I shall be compelled to 
hang you in the morning as breakers of law, so I may 
as well leave you where you are, and allow the Eed Mar- 
grave to save me the trouble. The loss of his castle will 
not make him more coiQpassionate, especially if he learns 
you were the cause of it. You will then experience some 
refined tortures, I imagine ; for, like myself, he may think 
hanging too good for you. I should never have fired his 
castle had it not been for your rebellion.” 

The men on the ground groaned but made no further 


250 


“A SENTENCE; COME, PREPARE!” 


251 


appeal. Some of them were far-seeing enough to realize 
that an important change had come over the young man 
they thought so well known to them, who stood there with 
an air of indifference, throwing out a suggestion now 
and then for the more effective handling of the bales; 
suggestions carrying an impalpable force of authority 
that caused them to be very promptly obeyed. They did 
not know that this person whom they had regarded as 
one of themselves, the youngest at that, treating him ac- 
cordingly, had but a day or two before received a tremen- 
dous assurance, which would have turned the head of 
almost any individual in the realm, old or young; the 
assurance that he was to be supreme ruler over millions 
of creatures like themselves; a ruler whose lightest word 
might carry their extinction with it. 

Yet such is the strange littleness of human nature 
that, although this potent knowledge had been gradually 
exercising its effect on Roland’s character, it was not the 
rebellion of the eighteen or their mutinous words that 
now made him hard as granite towards them. It was 
the trivial fact that four of them had dared to man- 
handle him; had made a personal assault upon him; had 
pinioned his helpless arms, and flung his sword, that in- 
signia of honor, to the feet of Kurzbold, leader of the re- 
volt. 

The Lord’s Anointed, he was coming to consider him- 
self, although not yet had the sacred ointment been 
placed upon his head. A temporal Emperor and a vice- 
regent of Heaven upon earth, his hand was destined to 
hold the invisible hilt of the Almighty’s sword of ven- 
geance. The words I will repay” were to reach their 
fulfillment through his action. Notwithstanding his 
youth, or perhaps because of it, he was animated by 
deep religious feeling, and this, rather than ambition, ex- 


252 


THE SWORD MAKER 


plained the celerity with which he agreed to the pro- 
posals of the Archbishops. 

The personage the prisoners saw standing on the rock- 
ledge of Fnrstenberg was vastly different from the young 
man who, a comrade of comrades, had departed from 
Frankfort in their company. They beheld him plainly 
enough, for there was now no need of torches along the 
foreshore; the night was crimson in its brilliancy, and 
down the hill came a continuous roar, like that of the 
Rhine Fall seventy leagues away. 

Into this red glare the small boat and its four oc- 
cupants entered, and Roland saw with a smile that two 
well-filled casks formed its freight. The bales were now 
aboard the barge again, and the Commander ordered the 
crew to help the quartette in the small boat with the 
lifting of the heavy barrels. Greusel and Ebearhard 
clambered over the side, and came thus to the ledge 
where Roland stood, as the crew rolled the barrels down 
into the cabin. 

Lieutenants,’^ said the Commander, select two stout 
battle-axes from that heap. Follow the chain up the hill 
until you reach that point where it is attached to the 
thick rope. Cut the rope with your axes, and draw down 
the chain with you, thus clearing a passage for the barge.” 

The two men chose battle-axes, then turned to their 
leader. 

Should we not get our men aboard,” they said, be- 
fore the barge is free ? ” 

These rebels are prisoners of the Red Margrave. 
They belong to him, and not to me. Where they are, 
there they remain.” 

The lieutenants, with one impulse, advanced to their 
Commander, who frowned as they did so. A cry of de- 


“A SENTENCE; COME, PREPARE!’’ 253 

spair went up from the pinioned men, but Kurzbold 
shouted : 

Cut him down, Ebearhard, and then release us. In 
the name of the guild I call on you to act! He is un- 
armed; cut him down! ^Tis foul murder to desert us 
thus.^^ 

The cutting down could easily have been accomplished, 
for Roland stood at their mercy, weaponless since the 
emeute on the barge. Notwithstanding the seriousness 
of the occasion, the optimistic Ebearhard laughed, al- 
though every one else was grave enough. 

Thank you, Kurzbold, for your suggestion. We have 
come forward, not to use force, but to try persuasion. 
Roland, you cannot desert to death the men whom you 
conducted out of Frankfort.’^ 

Why can I not? ” 

“1 should have said a moment ago that you will not, 
but now I say you cannot. Kurzbold has just shown 
what an irreclaimable beast he is, and on that account, 
because birth, or training, or something has made you 
one of different caliber, you cannot thus desert him to 
the reprisal of that red fiend up the hill.^^ 

If I save him now, ^twill be but to hang him an hour 
later. I am no hangman, while the Margrave is. I pre- 
fer that he should attend to my executions.’’ 

Again Ebearhard laughed. 

^^’Tis no use, Roland, pretending abandonment, for 
you will not abandon. I thoroughly favor choking the 
life out of Kurzbold, and one or two of the others, and 
will myself volunteer for the office of headsman, carrying, 
as I do, the ax, but let everything be done decently 
and in order, that a dignified execution may follow ou 
a fair trial,” 


254 


THE SWORD MAKER 


Commander/’ slionted the captain from the deck of 
the barge, ^^make haste, I beg of you. The rope con- 
necting with the Castle has been burnt, and the chain is 
dragging free. The current is swift, and this barge heavy. 
We shall be away within the minute.” 

Get your crew ashore on the instant/’ cried Roland, 
^^and fling me these despicable burdens aboard. A man 
at the head, another at the heels, and toss each into the 
barge. Is there time, captain, to take this heap of cutlery 
with us as trophies of the fray ? ” 

Yes,” replied the captain, if we are quick about it.” 

The howling human packages were hurled from ledge 
to barge; the strong, unerring sailors, accustomed to the 
task, heaved no man into the water. Others as speedily 
fell upon the heap of weapons, and threw them, clattering, 
on the deck. All then leaped aboard, and Roland, mo- 
tioning his lieutenants to precede him, was the last to 
climb over the prow. 

The chain came down over the stones with a clatter- 
ing run, and fell with a great splash into the river. 
The barge, now clear, swung with the current stern fore- 
most; the sailors got to their oars, and gradually drew 
their craft away from the shore. A little farther from 
the landing, those on deck, looking upstream, enjoyed an 
uninterrupted view of the magnificent conflagration. The 
huge stone Castle seemed to glow white hot. The roof 
had fallen in, and a seething furnace reddened the mid- 
night sky. Like a flaming torch the great tower roared 
to the heavens. The whole hilltop resembled the crater 
of an active volcano. Timber floors and wooden par- 
titions, long seasoned, proved excellent material for the 
incendiaries, and even the stones were crumbling away, 
falling into the gulf of fire, sending up a dazzling erup- 


“A SENTENCE; COME, PREPARE!” 255 

tion of sparks, as section after section tumbled into this 
earthly Hades. 

The long barge floated placidly down a river resem- 
bling molten gold. The boat was in disarray, covered 
with bales of cloth not yet lowered into the hold, cluttered 
here and there with swords, battle-axes, and spears. In 
the various positions where they had been flung lay the 
helpless men, some on their faces, some on their backs. 
The deck was as light as if the red setting sun were cast- 
ing his rays upon it. Roland seated himself on a bale, 
and said to the captain : 

Turn all these men face upward,” and the captain 
did so. 

Ebearhard, you said execution should take place after 
a fair trial. There is no necessity to call witnesses, or 
to go through any court of law formalities. You two are 
perfectly cognizant of everything that has taken place, 
and no testimony will either strengthen or weaken that 
knowledge. As a preliminary, take Kurzbold, the new 
president, and Gensbein, his lieutenant, from among that 
group, and set them apart. Two members of the crew 
will carry out this order,” which was carried out accord- 
ingly. 

Roland rose, walked along the prostrate row, and 
selected, apparently at haphazard, four others, then said 
to the members of his crew: 

“ Place these four men beside their leader. Left to 
myself,” he continued to his lieutenants, I should hang 
the six. However, I shall take no hand in the matter. 
I appoint you, Joseph Greusel, and you, Gottlieb 
Ebearhard, as judges, with power of life and death. If 
your verdict on any or all of the accused is death, I shall 
use neither the ax nor the cord, but propose flinging them 


256 


THE SWORD MAKER 


into the river, and if God wills them to reach the shore 
alive, their binding will be no hindrance to escape.” 

Kurzbold and his lieutenant broke out into alternate 
curses and appeals, protesting that Greusel and Ebear- 
hard had not been expelled from the guild, and calling 
upon them by their solemn oath of brotherhood to release 
them now that they possessed the power. To these 
appeals the newly-appointed judges made no reply, and 
for once Ebearhard did not laugh. 

The other four directed their supplications to Roland 
himself. They had been misled, they cried, and deeply 
regretted it. Already they suffered punishment of a 
severity almost beyond power of human endurance, and 
they feared their bones were broken with the cudgeling, 
since which assault their bonds grievously tortured 
them. All swore amendment, and their grim commander 
still remaining silent, they asked him in what respect 
they were more guilty than the dozen others whom 
seemingly he intended to spare. At last Roland replied. 

‘^You four,” he said sternly, dared to lay hands 
upon me, and for that I demand from the judges a 
sentence of death.” 

Even his two lieutenants gazed at him in amazement, 
that he should make so much of an action which they 
themselves had endured and nothing said of it. Surely 
the laying-on of hands, even in rudeness, was not a 
capital crime, yet they saw to their astonishment that 
Roland was in deadly earnest. 

The leader turned a calm face toward their scrutiny, 
but there was a frown upon his brow. 

‘^Work while ye have the light,” he said. Judges, 
consider your decision, and deliver your verdict.” 

Greusel and Ebearhard turned their backs on every 
one, walked slowly aft, and down into the cabin. 


“A SENTENCE; COME, PREPARE!** 


257 


Roland resumed his seat on the bale of cloth, elbows on 
his knees, and face in his hands. All appeals had 
ceased, and deep silence reigned, every man aboard the 
boat in a state of painful tension. The fire in the 
distant castle lowered and lowered, and darkness was re- 
turning to the deck of the barge. At last the judges 
emerged from the cabin, and came slowly forward. 

It was Greusel who spoke. 

wish to know if only these six are on trial 
^^Only these six,^^ replied Roland. 

Our verdict is death, said Greusel. Kurzbold and 
Gensbein are to be thrown into the Rhine bound as they 
lie, but the other four receive one chance for life, in that 
the cords shall be cut, leaving their limbs free.” 

This seeming mercy brought no consolation to the 
quartette, for each plaintively proclaimed that he could 
not swim. 

I thank you for your judgment,” said Roland, which 
I am sure you must have formed with great reluctance. 
Having proven yourself such excellent judges, I doubt 
not you will now act with equal wisdom as advisers. 
A phrase of yours, Ebearhard, persists in my mind, de- 
spite all efforts to dislodge it. You uttered on the ledge 
of rock yonder something to the effect that we left Frank- 
fort as comrades together. That is very true, and unless 
you override my resolution, I have come to the conclusion 
that if any of us are fated to die, the penalty shall be 
dealt by some other hand than mine. The twelve who 
lie here are scarcely less guilty than the six now under 
sentence, and I propose, therefore, to put ashore on the 
east bank Kurzbold and Gensbein, one a rogue, the other 
a fool. The sixteen who remain have so definitely proven 
themselves to be simpletons that I trust they will not re- 
sent my calling them such. If however, they abandon all 


258 


THE SWORD MAKER 


claim to the comradeship that has been so much prated 
about, swearing by the Three Kings of Cologne faithfully 
to follow me, and obey my every word without cavil or 
argument, I will pardon them, but the first man who rebels 
will show that my clemency has been misplaced, and I 
can assure them that it shall not be exercised again. 
Captain, your sailors are familiar with knotted ropes. 
Bid them release all these men except the six condemned.” 

The boatmen, with great celerity, freed the prostrate 
captives from their bonds, but some of the mutineers 
had been so cruelly used in the cudgeling that it was 
necessary to assist them to their feet. The early summer 
daybreak was at hand, its approach heralded by the per- 
ceptible diluting of the darkness that surrounded them, 
and a ghastly, pallid grayness began to overspread the 
surface of the broad river. Down the stream to the west 
the towers of Bacharach could be faintly distinguished, 
looking like a dream city, the lower gloom of which was 
picked out here and there by points of light, each betoken- 
ing an early riser. 

It was a deeply dejected, silent group that stood in 
this weird half-light, awaiting the development of 
Roland’s mind regarding them; he, the youngest of their 
company, quiet, unemotional, whose dominion no one 
now thought of disputing. 

Captain,” he continued, steer for the eastern shore. 
I know that Bacharach is the greatest wine mart on the 
Rhine, and well sustains the reputation of the drunken 
god for whom it is named, but we will nevertheless avoid 
it. There is a long island opposite the town, but a little 
farther down. I dare say you know it well. Place that 
island between us and Bacharach, and tie up to the maim 
land, out of view from the stronghold of Bacchus. He is 


SENTENCE; COME, PREPARE!’* 


259 


a misleading god, with whom we shall hold no further 
commerce. 

^^Now, Joseph Greusel, and Gottlieb Eberhard, do you 
two administer the oath of the Three Kings to these 
twelve men ; but before doing so, give each one his choice, 
permitting him to say whether he will follow Kurzbold on 
the land or obey me on the water.^^ 

Here Kurzbold broke out again in trembling anger: 

Your pretended fairness is a sham, and your bogus 
option a piece of your own sneaking dishonesty. What 
chance have we townsmen, put ashore, penniless, in an 
unknown wilderness, far from any human habitation, 
knowing nothing of the way back to Frankfort? Your 
fraudulent clemency rescues us from drowning merely to 
doom us to starvation.^’ 

The daylight had so increased that all might see the 
gentle smile coming to Roland’s lips, and the twinkle in 
his eye as he looked at the wrathful Kurzbold. 

^^A most intelligent leader of men are you, Herr Con- 
rad. I suppose this dozen will stampede to join your 
leadership. They must indeed be proud of you when 
they learn the truth. I shall present to each of you, out 
of my own store of gold that came from the castle you 
so bravely attacked last night, one half the amount that 
is your due. This will be more money than any of you 
ever possessed before; each portion, indeed, excelling the 
total that you eighteen accumulated during your whole 
lives. I could easily bestow your share without percepti- 
ble diminution of the fund we three, unaided, extracted 
from the coffers of the Red Margrave. The reason I do 
not pay in full is this. When you reach Frankfort, I 
must be assured that you will keep your foolish tongues 
silent. If any man speaks of our labors, I shall hear of 


260 


THE SWORD MAKER 


it on my return, and will fine that man his remaining half- 
share. 

^^It distresses me to expose your ignorance, Kurzbold, 
but I put you ashore amply provided with money, barely 
two-thirds of a league from Lorch, where you spent so 
jovial an evening, and where a man with gold in his 
pouch need fear neither hunger nor thirst. Lorch may 
be attained by a leisurely walker in less than half an 
hour; indeed, it is barely two leagues from this, spot to 
Assmannshausen, and surely you know the road from that 
storehouse of red wine to the capital city of Frankfort, 
having once traversed it. A child of six, Kurzbold, might 
be safely put ashore where you shall set foot on land. 
Therefore, lieutenants, let each man know he will receive 
a bag of coin, and may. land unmolested to accompany 
the brave and intelligent Kurzbold.” 

As he finished this declamation, that caused even some 
of the beaten warriors to laugh at their leader, the barge 
came gently alongside the strand, well out of sight of 
Bacharach. Each of the dozen swore the terrible, un- 
breakable oath of the Three Kings to be an obedient 
henchman to Roland. 

^^You may,” said Roland, ‘^depart to the cabin, where 
a flagon of wine will be served to every man, and also 
an early breakfast. After that you are permitted to lie 
down and relax your swollen limbs, meditating on the 
extract from Holy Writ which relates the fate of the 
blind when led by the blind.” 

When the dozen limped away, the chief turned to his 
prisoners. 

''Against you four I bear resentment that I thought 
could not be appeased except by your expulsion, but 
reflection shows me that you acted under instruction from 
the foolish leader you selected, and therefore the principal. 


SENTENCE; COME, PREPARE!** 


361 


not the agent, is most to blame. I give you the same 
choice I have accorded to the rest. Unloose them, cap- 
tain; and while this is being done, Greusel, get two empty 
bags from the locker, open one of the casks, and place in 
each bag an amount which you estimate to be one half the 
share which is Kurzbold’s due.” 

The four men standing up took the oath, and thanked 
Roland for his mercy, hurrying away at a sign from him 
to their bread and wine. 

^^Send hither,” cried Roland after them, ^^two of the 
men who have already refreshed themselves, each with 
a loaf of bread and a full flagon of wine. And now, 
captain, release Kurzbold and Gensbein.” 

When these two stood up and stretched themselves, 
the bearers of bread and wine presented them with this 
refreshment, and after they had partaken of it, Greusel 
gave them each a bag of gold, which they tied to their 
belts without a word, while Greusel and Ebearhard waited 
to escort them to land. 

^^We want our swords,” said Kurzbold sullenly. 

Ebearhard looked at his chief, but he shook his head. 
They have disgraced their swords,” he said, which 
now by right belong to the Margrave Hermann von 
Katznellenbogenstahleck. Put them ashore, lieutenant.” 

It was broad daylight, and the men had all come up 
from the cabin, standing in a silent group at the stern. 
Kurzbold, on the bank, foaming at the mouth with fury, 
shook his fist at them, roaring: 

Cowards ! Pigs ! Dolts ! Asses ! Poltroons ! ” 

The men made no reply, but Ebearhard’s hearty laugh 
rang through the forest. 

^^You have given us your titles, Kurzbold,” he cried. 

Send us your address whenever you get one ! ” 

Captain,” said Roland, cast off. Cross to this side 


262 


THE SWORD MAKER 


of that island, and tie up there for the day. Set a man 
on watch, relieving the sentinel every two hours. We 
have spent an exciting night, and will sleep till evening.’’ 

^^Your honor, may I first stow away these bales, and 
dispose of the battle-axes, spears, and broadswords, so 
to clear the deck ? ” 

^^You may do that, captain, at sunset. As for the 
bales, they make a very comfortable couch upon which 
I intend to rest.” 


XIV 


THE PRISONER OF EHRENFELS 

T here is inspiration in the sight of armed men 
marching steadily together; men well disciplined, 
keeping step to the measured clank of their armor. Like 
a great serpent the soldiers of Cologne issued from the 
forest, coming down two and two, for the path was 
narrow. They would march four abreast when they 
reached the river road, and the evolutions which accom- 
plished this doubling of the columns, without changing 
step or causing confusion, called forth praise from the 
two southern Archbishops. 

A beautiful tableau of amity and brotherly love was 
presented to the troops as they looked up at the three 
Archbishops standing together on the balcony in relief 
against the gray walls of the Castle. The officers, who 
were on horseback, raised their swords sky-pointing 
from their helmets, for they recognized their overlord and 
his two notable confreres. With the motion of one man 
the three Archbishops acknowledged the salute. The 
troops cheered and cheered as the anaconda made its 
sinuous way down the mountain-side, and company after 
company came abreast the Castle. The Archbishops stood 
there until the last man disappeared down the river road 
on his way to Coblentz. 

May I ask you,^^ said Mayence, addressing Treves, 
“to conduct me to the flat roof of your Castle? Will 
you accompany us ? he inquired of Cologne. 

263 


264 


THE SWORD MAKER 


Cologne and Treves being for once in agreement, the 
latter led the way, and presently the three stood on the 
broad stone plateau which afforded a truly striking 
panorama of the Rhine. The July sun sinking in the 
west transformed the river into a crimson flood, and 
at that height the cool evening breeze was delicious. 
Cologne stood with one hand on the parapet, and gazed 
entranced at the scene, but the practical Mayence- paid 
no attention whatever to it. 

‘‘Your troublesome guest, Treves, has one more re- 
quest to make, which is that you order his flag hoisted 
to the top of that pole.’^ 

Treves at once departed to give this command, while 
Cologne, with clouded brow, turned from his appreciation 
of the view. 

“My Lord,’^ he said, “you have requested the raising 
of a signal.^^ 

“ Yes,^’ was the reply. 

“ A signal which calls your men from the Lahn to the 
landing at Stolzenf els ? 

“Yes,’^ repeated Mayence. 

“My Lord, I have kept my promise not only to the 
letter, but in the spirit as well. My troops are marching 
peaceably away, and will reach their barracks some time 
to-morrow. Although I exacted no promise from you, 
you implied there was a truce between us, and that your 
army, like my company, was not to be called into action 
of any kind.^^ 

“Your understanding of our pact is concisely stated, 
even though my share in that pact remained unspoken. 
A truce, did you say? Is it not more than that? I 
hoped that my seconding of the nomination you pro- 
posed proved me in complete accord with your views.” 

“ I am not in effect your prisoner, then ? ” 


THE PRISONER OF EHRENFELS 


265 


Surely not ; so contrary to the fact is such an 
assumption that I implore you to accept my hospitality. 
The signal, which I see is now at the mast-head, calls for 
one barge only, and that contains no soldier, merely a 
captain and his ten stout rowers, whom you may at this 
moment, if you turn round, see emerging from the mouth 
of the Lahn. I present to you, and to the Countess von 
Sayn, my Schloss of Martinsburg for as long as you may 
require it. It is well furnished, well provisioned, and 
attended to by a group of capable servants, who are at 
your command. I suggest that you cross in my barge, 
in company with the Countess and her kinsman, the 
Reverend Father. You agree, I take it, to convoy the 
lady safely to her temporary restraint in Pfalz. It was 
her own request, you remember.’^ 

I shall convoy her thither.’^ 

am trusting to you entirely. The distance is but 
thirteen leagues, and can be accomplished easily in a 
day. Once on the other side of the river she may des- 
patch her kinsman, or some more trustworthy messenger, 
to her own Castle, and thus summon the two waiting- 
women who will share her seclusion.” 

Is it your intention, my Lord, that her imprisonment 
shall — ?” 

The Archbishop of Mayence held up his thin hand with 
a gesture of deprecation. 

I use no word so harsh as ^ imprisonment.’ The 
penance, if you wish so to characterize it, is rather in the 
nature of a retreat, giving her needed opportunity for 
reflection, and, I hope, for regret.” 

^^Nevertheless, my Lord, your action seems to me un- 
necessarily severe. How long do you propose to detain 
her?” 

^^I am pained to hear you term it severity, for her 


266 


THE SWORD MAKER 


treatment will be of the mildest description. I thought 
you would understand that no other course was open to 
me. So far as I am personally concerned, she might have 
said what pleased her, with no adverse consequences, but 
she flouted the highest Court of the realm, and such con- 
tempt cannot be overlooked. As for the duration of her 
discipline, it will continue until the new Emperor is 
married, after which celebration the Countess is free to 
go whither she pleases. I shall myself call at Pfalz four 
days from now, that I may be satisfled the lady enjoys 
every comfort the Castle affords.’^ 

And also, perhaps, to be certain she is there immured.^’ 

Mayence’s thin lips indulged in a wry smile. 

need no such assurance,’’ he said, since my Lord 
of Cologne has pledged his word to see that the order 
of the Court is carried out.” 

The conversation was here interrupted by the return 
of Treves. Already the great barge was half-way across 
the river. The surging, swift current swept it some 
distance below Stolzenfels, and the rowers, five a side, 
were working strenuously to force it into slower waters. 
Lord, lady, and monk crossed over to the mouth of the 
Lahn, and the barge returned immediately to convey 
across horses and escort. 

As the valley of the Lahn opened out it presented a 
picture of quiet sylvan beauty, apparently uninhabited 
by any living thing. The Archbishop of Cologne rose, 
and, shading his eyes from the still radiant sun, gazed 
intently up the little river. No floating craft was any- 
where in sight. He turned to the captain. 

Where is the flotilla from Mayence?” he asked. 
Flotilla my Lord ? ” 

^‘Yes; a hundred barges sailed down from Mayence 


THE PRISONER OF EHRENFELS 


267 


in the darkness either last night or the night before, 
taking harbor here in the Lahn/^ 

Lord, even one barge, manned as this is, could 
not have journeyed such a distance in so short a time, 
and, indeed, for a flotilla to attempt the voyage, except 
in daylight, would have been impossible. No barges 
have come down the Rhine for months, and had they 
ventured the little Lahn is too shallow to harbor them.” 

Thank you, captain. I appear to be ignorant both 
of the history and the geography of this district. If I 
were to ask you and your stout rowers to take me down 
through the swiftest part of the river to Coblentz, how 
soon would we reach that town ? ” 

^^Very speedily, my Lord, but I could undertake no 
such voyage except at the command of my master. He 
is not one to be disobeyed.” 

I quite credit that,” said Cologne, sitting down again, 
the momentary desire to recall his marching troops, that 
had arisen when he saw the empty Lahn, dying down 
when he realized how effectually he had been outwitted. 

When the horses were brought across. Father Ambrose, 
at the request of the Countess, rode back to Sayn, and 
sent forward the two waiting-women whom she required, 
and so well did he accomplish his task that they arrived 
at Schloss Martinsburg before ten of the clock that night. 
At an early hour next morning the little procession began 
its journey up the Rhine, his Lordship and the Countess 
in front; the six horsemen bringing up the rear. 

The lady was in a mood of deep dejection; the regret 
which Mayence had anticipated as result of imprisonment 
already enveloped her. It was only too evident that the 
Archbishop of Cologne was bitterly disappointed, for he 
rode silently by her sid? making no attempt at con- 


268 


THE SWORD MAKER 


versation. They rested for several hours during midday, 
arriving at Caub before the red sun set, and now the 
Countess saw her pinnacled prison lying like an anchored 
ship in mid-stream. 

At Caub they were met by a bearded, truculent-looking 
ruffian, who introduced himself to the Archbishop as the 
Pfalzgraf von Stahleck. 

^^You take us rather by surprise. Prince of Cologne,” 
he said. ^^It is true that my overlord, the Archbishop 
of Mayence, called upon me several days ago while de- 
scending the Rhine in his ten-oared barge, and said there 
was a remote chance that a prisoner might shortly be 
given into my care. This had often happened before, 
for my Castle covers some gruesome cells that extend 
under the river, — cells with secret entrances not easily 
come by should any one search the Castle. It is some- 
times convenient that a prisoner of State should be 
immured in one of them when the Archbishop has no 
room in his own Schloss Ehrenfels, so I paid little 
attention, and merely said the prisoner would receive a 
welcome on arrival. This morning there came one of 
the Archbishop’s men from Stolzenfels, and both, my 
wife and myself were astonished to learn that the 
prisoner would be here this evening under your escort, 
my Lord, and that it was a woman we were to harbor. 
Further, she was to be given the best suite of rooms we 
had in the Castle, and to he treated with all respect as 
a person of rank. Now, this apartment is in no state 
of readiness to receive such a lady, much less to house 
one of the dignity of your Lordship.” 

^^It does not matter for me,” replied the Archbishop. 
""Being, as I may say, part soldier, the bed and board 
of an inn is quite acceptable upon occasion.” 

""Oh no, your Highness, such a hardship is not to be 


THE PRISONER OF EHRENFELS 


269 


thought of. The Castle of Gutenfels, standing above us, 
is comfortable as any on the Rhine. Its owner, the Count 
Palatine, is fellow-Elector of yours, and a very close 
friend of my overlord of Mayence, and I am told they 
vote together whenever my overlord needs his assistance.^’ 
^^That is true,” commented Cologne. 

My overlord sent word that anything I needed for 
the accommodation of her ladyship, he recognizing that 
my warning had been short, I should requisition from the 
Count Palatine, so at midday I went up to call upon 
him, not saying anything, of course, about State prisoners, 
male or female. The moment he heard that you, my 
Lord, were visiting this neighborhood, he begged me to 
tender to you, and to all your companions or following, 
the hospitality of his Castle for so long as you might honor 
him with your presence.” 

The Count Palatine is very gracious, and I shall be 
glad to accept shelter and refreshment.” 

He would have been here to greet your Highness, 
but I was unable to inform him at what hour you would 
arrive, so I waited for you myself, and will be pleased 
to guide you to the gates of Gutenfels.” 

The conversation was interrupted by a great clatter of 
galloping horses, descending the hill with reckless speed, 
and at its foot swinging round into the main street of 
the town. 

Ha ! ” cried the amateur jailer, here is the Count 
Palatine himself ; ” and thus it is our fate to meet the 
fourth Elector of the Empire, who, added to the three 
Archbishops, formed a quorum so potent that it could 
elect or depose an Emperor at will. 

The cavalry of the Count Palatine was composed of 
fifty fully-armed men, and their gallop through the town 
roused the echoes of that ancient bailiwick, which, together 


270 


THE SWORD MAKER 


with the Castle, belonged to the Palatinate. The powerful 
noble extended a cordial welcome to his fellow-Elector, 
and together they mounted to the Castle of Gutenfels. 

At dinner that night the Count Palatine proved an 
amiable host. Under his geniality the charming Countess 
von Sayn gradually recovered her lost good spirits, and 
forgot she was on her way to prison. After all, she was 
young, naturally joyous, and loved interesting company, 
especially that of the two Electors, who were well in- 
formed, and had seen much of the world. The Archbishop 
also shook off some of his somberness; indeed, all of it 
as the flagons flowed. Being asked his preference in wine, 
he replied that yesterday he had been regaled with a very 
excellent sample of Oberweseler. 

That is from this neighborhood,” replied the Count. 

Oberwesel lies but a very short distance below, on the 
opposite side of the river, but we contend that our 
beverage of Caub is at least equal, and sometimes' 
superior. You shall try a good vintage of both. How 
did you come by Oberweseler so far north as Stolzenfels ? ” 

Simply because I was so forward, counting on the 
good-nature of my friend of Treves, that I stipulated for 
Oberweseler.” 

Ah ! I am anxious to know why.” 

For reasons of history, not of the palate. A fair 
English Princess was guest of Stolzenfels long ago, and 
this wine was served to her.” 

^^In that case,” returned the Count, also shall fall 
back on history, and first order brimming tankards 
of old Caub. Reall}^, Madam,” he said, turning to 
Hildegunde, ^^we should have had Royalty here to meet 
you, instead of two old wine-bibbers like his Highness 
and myself.” 

The girl looked startled at this mention of Royalty, 


THE PRISONER OF EHRENFELS 


271 


bringing to her mind the turbulent events of yesterday. 
Nevertheless, with great composure, she smiled at her 
enthusiastic host. 

StilV^ went on the Count, if we are not royal our- 
selves, Tis a degree we are empowered to confer, and, in- 
deed, may be very shortly called upon to bestow. That 
is true from what I hear, is it not, your Highness ? ’’ 

Yes,^’ replied the Archbishop gravely. 

Well, as I was about to say, this Castle belonged to 
the Falkensteins, and was sold by them to the Palatinate. 
Rumor, legend, history, call it what you like, asserts that 
the most beautiful woman ever born on the Rhine was 
Countess Beatrice of Falkenstein. But when I drink to 
the toast I am about to offer I shall. Madam,” he smiled 
at Hildegunde, assert that the legend no longer holds, 
a contention I am prepared to maintain by mortal combat. 
Know then that the Earl of Cornwall, who was elected 
King of Germany in 1257, met Beatrice of Falkenstein in 
this Castle. The meeting was brought about by the Elect- 
ors themselves, who, stupid matchmakers, attempted to 
coerce each into a marriage with the other. Beatrice re- 
fused to marry a foreigner. 

The Chronicles are a little vague about the most in- 
teresting part of the negotiations, but minutely plain about 
the outcome. In some manner the Earl and Beatrice met, 
and he became instantly enamored of her. This is the 
portion so deplorably slurred by these old monkish writers. 
I need hardly tell you that the Earl himself succeeded 
where the seven Electors failed. Beatrice became Corn- 
walFs wife and Queen of Germany, and they lived happily 
ever afterwards. 

I give you the toast ! ” cried the chivalrous Count 
Palatine, rising. To the cherished memory of the Royal 
lovers of Gutenfels ! ” 


272 


THE SWORD MAKER 


The Archbishop’s eyes twinkled as he looked across the 
table at Hildegunde. 

This seems to be a time of Royal betrothals/’ he said, 
raising his flagon. 

^ Seems ’ is the right word, Guardian,” replied the 
Countess. 

Then she sipped the ancient wine of Caub. 

J^’ext morning Hildegunde was early afoot. Notwith- 
standing her trouble of mind, she had slept well, and 
awakened with the birds, so great is the influence of youth 
and health. During her last conscious moments the night 
before, as she lay in the stately bed of the most noble 
room the Castle contained, she bitterly accused herself 
for the disastrous failure of the previous day. The 
Archbishop of Cologne had given her good counsel that 
was not followed, and his disappointment with the re- 
sult, generously as he endeavored to conceal it, was 
doubtless the deeper because undiscussed. Thinking of 
coming captivity, a dream of grim Pfalz was expected, 
but instead the girl’s spirit wandered through the sweet 
seclusion of Nonnenwerth, living again that happy, earlier 
time, free from politics and the tramp of armed men. 

In the morning the porter, at her behest, withdrew 
bolt, bar, and chain, allowing exit into the fresh, cool 
air, and skirting the Castle, she arrived at a broad ter- 
race which fronted it. A fleecy mist extending from 
shore to shore concealed the waters of the Rhine, and 
partially obliterated the little village of Caub at the foot 
of the hill. Where she stood the air was crystal clear, and 
she seemed to be looking out on a broad snow-field of 
purest white. Beyond Caub its surface was pierced by 
the dozen sharp pinnacles of her future prison, looking 
like a bed of spikes, upon which one might imagine a 


THE PRISONER OF EHRENFELS 


273 


giant martyr impaled by the verdict of a cruel Arch- 
bishop. 

Gazing upon this nightmare Castle^ whose tusks alone 
were revealed, the girl formulated the resolution but 
faintly suggested the night before. On her release should 
ensue an abandonment of the world, and the adoption of 
a nun^s veil in the convent opposite Drachenfels, an 
island exchanged for an island; turmoil for peace. 

At breakfast she met again the jovial Count Palatine, 
and her more sober guardian, who both complimented 
her on the results of her beauty rest, the one with great 
gallantry, the other with more reserve, as befitted a 
Churchman. The Archbishop seemed old and haggard 
in the morning light, and it was not difficult to guess 
that no beauty sleep had soothed his pillow. It wrung 
the girPs heart to look at him, and again she accused 
herself for lack of all tact and discretion, wishing that 
her guardian took his disappointment more vengefully, 
setting her to some detested task that she might will- 
ingly perform. 

The hospitable Count, eager that they should stop at 
least another night under his roof, pressed his invita- 
tion upon them, and the Archbishop gave a tacit con- 
sent. 

“If the Countess is not too tired,’^ said Cologne, “I 
propose that she accompany me on a little journey I 
have in view farther up the river. We will return here 
in the evening.^^ 

“I should be delighted,’^ cried Hildegunde, “for all 
sense of fatigue has been swept away by a most restful 
night.’^ 

The good-natured Count left them to their own de- 
vices, and shortly afterwards guardian and ward rode 


2U 


THE SWORD MAKER 


together down the steep declivity to tlie river. The mist 
was already driven away, except a wisp here and there 
clinging to the gray surface of the water, trailing along 
as if drawn by the current, for the air was motionless, 
and there was promise of a sultry day. They proceeded 
in silence until a bend in the Rhine shut Caub and its 
sinister water-prison out of sight, and then it was the 
girl who spoke. 

Guardian,^^ she said, have I offended you beyond for- 
giveness ? ” 

A gentle smile came to his lips as he gazed upon her 
with affection. 

^‘You have not offended me at all, my dear,’’ he said, 
^^but I am grieved at thwarting circumstance.” 

have been thinking over circumstances too, and 
hold myself solely to blame for their baffling opposition. 
I will submit without demur to whatever length of im- 
prisonment may please, and, if possible, soften the Arch- 
bishop of Mayence. After my release I shall ask your 
consent that I may forthwith join the Sisterhood at 
Nonnenwerth. I wish to divide my wealth equally be- 
tween yourself and the convent.” 

The Archbishop shook his head. 

‘^1 could not accept such donation.” 

^^Why not? The former Archbishop of Cologne ac- 
cepted Linz from my ancestress Matilda.” 

That was intended to be but a temporary loan.” 

^^Well; call my benefaction temporary if you like, to 
be kept until I call for it, but meanwhile to be used at 
your discretion.” 

^^It is quite impossible,” said the Archbishop firmly. 

^^Does that mean you will not allow me to adopt the 
religious life ? ” 

^^It means, my child, that I should not feel justified 


THE PRISONER OF EHRENFELS 


275 


in permitting this renunciation of the world until you 
knew more of what you were giving up.” 

I know enough already.” 

‘^You think so, but your experience of it is too recent 
for us to expect unbiased judgment this morning. I 
should insist on a year, at least, and preferably two years, 
part of that time to be spent in Frankfort and in Cologne. 
I anticipate a great improvement in Frankfort when the 
new Emperor comes to the throne. If at the end of two 
years you are still of the same mind, I shall offer no 
further opposition.” 

I shall never change my intention.” 

Perhaps not. I am told that the determination of 
a woman is irrevocable, so a little delay does not much 
matter. Meanwhile, another problem passes my com- 
prehension. I have thought and thought about it, and 
am convinced there is a misunderstanding somewhere, 
which possibly will be cleared away too late. I am quite 
certain that Father Ambrose did not meet Prince Roland 
in Frankfort.” 

Do you, then, dispute the word of Father Ambrose ? ” 
asked the girl, quickly checking the accent of indigna- 
tion that arose in her voice, for humility was to be her 
role ever after. 

'^Father Ambrose is at once both the gentlest and 
most truthful of men. He has undoubtedly seen some- 
body rob a merchant in Frankfort. He has undoubtedly 
been imprisoned among wine-casks; but that this thief 
and this jailer was Roland is incredible to me who know 
the young man, and physically impossible, for Prince 
Roland at that time was himself a prisoner, as, indeed, 
he is to-day. Prince Roland cannot be liberated from 
Ehrenfels without an order signed by Mayence, Treves, 
and myself. I alone have not the power to encompass 


376 


THE SWORD MAKER 


his freedom, and Mayence is equally powerless although 
he is owner of the Castle. Some scoundrel is walking 
the streets of Frankfort pretending to be Roland.” 

In that case, my Lord, he would not deny his identity 
when accosted on the bridge.” 

A very clever point, my dear, but it does not over- 
come my difficulty. There might be a dozen reasons why 
the rascal would not incriminate himself to any stranger 
who thus took him by surprise. However, it is useless 
to argue the question, for I persuade you as little as you 
persuade me. The practical thing is to fathom the mis- 
understanding, and remove it. Will you assist me in 
this ? ” 

Willingly, if I can. Guardian.” 

^^Very well. I must first inform you that your im- 
prisonment is likely to be very short. You are to know 
that the harmony supposed to exist in Stolzenfels is 
largely m3rthical: I left behind me the seeds of discord. 
I proposed that the glum niece of Treves, whom you met 
at our historic lunch, should be the future Empress. 
This nomination was seconded by Mayence himself, and 
received with unconcealed joy by my brother of Treves.” 

Then for once the Court was unanimous ? I think 
your choice an admirable one.” 

The Archbishop of Mayence does not agree with you, 
my dear.” 

^^Then why did he second your nomination? ” 

^‘Because he is so much more clever than Treves, who 
a few minutes later would have been the seconder.” 

Why should his Lordship of Mayence think one thing 
and act another ? ” 

^^Why is he always doing it? No one can guess what 
Mayence really thinks, if he is judged by what he says. 


THE PRISONER OF EHRENFELS 


277 


Were Treves’ niece to become Empress, her uncle would 
speedily realize his power, and Mayence would lose his 
leadership. Could Mayence to-day secretly promote you 
to the position of Empress, he would gladly do so.” 

But won’t he at once look for some one else ? ” 
Certainly. That choice is now occupying his mind. 
His seconding of the nomination was merely a ruse to 
gain time, but if he proposes any one else he will find 
both Treves and myself against him. His only hope of 
circumventing the ambition of Treves is that something 
may happen, causing you to change your mind concern- 
ing Prince Roland.” 

^^You forget. Guardian,” protested the girl, ^^that his 
Lordship of Mayence said he would not permit me to 
marry Prince Roland after the way I had spoken and 
acted.” 

‘^He said that, my dear, under the infiuence of great 
resentment against you, but Mayence never allows re- 
sentment or any other feeling to stand in the way of 
his own interests. If you wrote him a contrite letter re- 
gretting your defiance of him, and expressing your will- 
ingness to bow to his wishes, I am very sure he would 
welcome the communication as a happy solution of the 
quandary in which he finds himself.” 

‘^You wish me to do this. Guardian?” she asked 
wistfully. 

^^Not until you are satisfied that Prince Roland is 
innocent of the charges you make against him.” 

How can I receive such assurance ? ” 

^^Ah, now you come to the object of this apparently 
purposeless journey. I have had much experience in the 
world you are so anxious to renounce, and although I 
have seen the wicked prosper for a time, yet my faith 


278 


THE SWORD MAKER 


has never been shaken in an overruling Providence, and 
what happened last night set me thinking so deeply that 
daylight stole in upon my meditations.” 

Oh, my poor Guardian, I knew you had not slept, 
and all because of a worthless creature like myself, and 
a wicked creature, too, for I did not see the hand of 
Providence so visible to you.” 

Surely, my dear, a momenPs thought would reveal 
it to you. Remember how we came almost to the door 
of the prison, when a temporary reprieve was handed to 
us by that coarse reprobate, the Pfalzgraf. Your suite 
of rooms was not yet ready, and thus we found bestowed 
upon us another free day; a day of untrammeled lib- 
erty, quite unlooked for. Now, much may be done in a 
day. An Empire has been lost and won within a few 
hours. With this gift came a revelation. That wine- 
blotched Pfalzgraf would have shown no consideration 
for you: to him a prisoner is a prisoner, to be cast any- 
where, lock the door, and have done, but a wholesome 
fear had been instilled into him by his overlord. The 
Archbishop of Mayence had taken thought for your com- 
fort, ordering that the best rooms in the Castle should be 
placed at your disposal. Hence, after all that had passed, 
his Lordship felt no malignancy against you, and I dare 
say would have been glad to rescind the order for your 
imprisonment, were it not that he would never admit 
defeat.” 

Oh, Guardian, what an imagination is yours ! I am 
sure his Lordship of Mayence will never forgive me.” 

^^His Lordship of Mayence, my dear, is in a dilemma 
from which no one except yourself can extricate him.” 

^^His own cleverness will extricate him.” 

"Perhaps. Still, I’m not troubling about him. My 


THE PRISONER OF EHRENFELS 


279 


thoughts are much too selfish for that. I wish you to 
lift me from my uncertainty.^’ 

^^You mean about Prince Roland? I shall do what- 
ever you ask of me.” 

I place no command, but I proffer a suggestion.” 

‘‘ It shall be a command, nevertheless.” 

We have left your own prison far behind, and are 
approaching that of Prince Roland. To the door of that 
detaining Castle I propose to lead you. I am forbidden 
by my compact with the other Electors to see Prince 
Roland or to hold any communication with him. The 
custodian of the Castle, who knows me well, will not 
refuse any request I make, even if I ask to see the 
young man himself. He will therefore not hesitate to 
admit you when I require him to do so. To take away 
any taint of surreptitiousness about my action, inter- 
fering, as one might say, with another man’s house, I 
shall this evening write to the Archbishop of Mayence, 
tell him exactly what I have done, and why.” 

Do you intend, then, that I should see Prince Roland 
and talk with him ? ” 

Yes.” 

My dear Guardian ! ” cried the girl, her face flushing 
red, ^^what on earth can I say to him? How am I to 
excuse my intrusion ? ” 

A prisoner, I fancy, does not resent intrusion, es- 
pecially if the intruder is — The old man smiled as 
he looked at the girl, whose blush grew deeper and 
deeper ; then, seeing her confusion, he added : There 

are many things to say. Introduce yourself as the ward 
of his Lordship of Cologne ; reveal that your guardian has 
confided to you that Prince Roland is to be the future 
Emperor; ask for some assurance from him that the 


280 


THE SWORD MAKER 


property descending to you from your ancestors shall 
not be molested; or perhaps, better still, with the same 
introduction, tell him the story of Father Ambrose. Add 
that this has disquieted you: demand the truth, hearken 
to what the youth says for himself, thank him, and with- 
draw. It needs no long conversation, though I am pre- 
pared to hear that he wished to lengthen your stay. I 
am certain that five minutes face to face with him will 
completely overturn all Father Ambrose has said to his 
disparagement, and a few simple words from him will 
probably dispel the whole mystery. If someone is per- 
sonating him in Frankfort it is more than likely he knows 
who it is.’^ 

They traveled a generous furlong together in silence, 
the girFs head bowed and her brow troubled. At last, 
as if with an effort, she cleared doubt away, and raised 
her head. 

“ I will do it,’^ she said decisively. 

The Archbishop heaved a deep sigh of relief. He knew 
now he was out of the wood. 

Is this Assmannshausen we are coming to ? she 
asked, as if to hint that the subject on which they had 
talked so earnestly was finally done with. 

^^No; this is Lorch, and that is the Castle of Hollich 
standing above it.” 

I hope,” said the girl, with a sigh of weariness, that 
no English Princess about to marry an Emperor lodged 
there, or no Englishman who was to become an Em- 
peror — 

The Archbishop interrupted the plaint with a hearty 
laugh, the first he had enjoyed for several days. 

The English seem an interfering race,” she went on. 
" I wish they would attend to their own affairs.” 

‘^Nollich is uncontaminated,” said the Archbishop, 


THE PRISONER OF EHRENFELS 


281 


"though in olden days a reckless knight on horseback 
rode up to secure his lady-love, and I believe rode down 
again with her, and his route is still called the Devil’s 
Ladder.” 

" Did the marriage turn out so badly ? ” 

"No; I believe they lived happily ever after; but the 
ascent was so cliff-like that mountain sprites are supposed 
to have given their assistance.” 

" How much farther is Assmannshausen ? ” 

"Less than two leagues. We will stop there and re- 
fresh ourselves. Are you tired?” 

"Oh no; not in the least. I merely wish the ordeal 
was past.” 

"You are a brave girl, Hildegunde.” 

" I am anything but that. Guardian. Still, do not fear 
I shall flinch.” 

After partaking of the midday meal at Assmanns- 
hausen, the Countess proposed that they should leave 
their horses in the stable, and walk the short third of a 
league to Ehrenfels, and to this her guardian agreed. 

He found more difficulty with the custodian than had 
been expected. The man objected, trembling. Without 
a written order from his master he dare not allow any 
one to visit the prisoner. He would be delighted to 
oblige his Lordship of Cologne, but he was merely a poor 
wretch who had no option in the matter. 

"Very well,” said Cologne. "I have just come from 
your master, who is stopping with my brother Treves 
at Stolzenfels. If you persist I must then request lodg- 
ings from you until such time as a speedy messenger can 
bring your master hither. This journey may cause him 
great inconvenience, and should such be the case, I fear 
you will fare ill with him.” 

" That may be, my Lord, but I must do my duty.” 


282 


THE SWORD MAKER 


^^Are yon sure you have already done it on all occa- 
sions?^^ asked the Archbishop severely. 

The man’s face became ghastly in its pallor, 
don’t know what you mean, my Lord.” 

Then I will quickly tell you what I mean. It is 
rumored that Prince Roland has been seen on the streets 
of Frankfort.” 

‘^How — how could that be, my Lord?” 

^^That is exactly what I wish to know. I believe the 
Prince is not in your custody.” 

assure you, my Lord,” said the now thoroughly 
frightened man, that his Highness is in his room.” 

Very well ; then conduct this lady thither. Although 
she does not know the Prince, a relative of hers who 
does asserts that he met his Highness in Frankfort. I 
said this was impossible if you had done that duty you 
prate so much about. The lady merely wishes to ask 
him for some explanation of this affair, so make your 
choice. Shall she go up with you now, or must I send for 
the other two Archbishops ? ” 

There was but one comforting phrase in this remark, 
namely, that the lady did not know the Prince. Still, it 
was a dreadful risk, yet the custodian hesitated no longer. 
He took down a bunch of keys, and asked the Countess 
to follow him. Ascending the stair, he unlocked the door, 
and stood aside for the Countess to pass through. 

Some one with wildly tousled hair sat sprawling in a 
chair ; arms on the table, and head sunk forward down upon 
them. A full tankard of wine within his reach, and a 
flagon had been overset, sluicing the table with its con- 
tents, which still fell drip, drip, drip, to the floor. 

The young man raised his head, aroused by the harsh 
unlocking of the door, and with the crash it made as his 
father flung it hard against the stone wall for the pur- 


THE PRISONER OF EHRENFELS 


283 


pose of giving him warning, but the youth was in no con- 
dition to profit by this thoughtfulness, nor to understand 
the signals his father made from behind the frightened 
girl. He clutched wildly at the overturned flagon, and 
with an oath cried : 

Bring me more wine, you old — 

Staggering to his feet, he threw the flagon wide, then 
slipped on the spilled wine and fell heavily to the floor, 
roaring defiance at the world. 

The panic-stricken girl shrank back, crying to the 
jailer : 

‘^Let me out! Close the door quickly, and lock it!” 
an order obeyed with alacrity. 

When Hildegunde emerged to the court her guardian 
asked no question. The horror in her face told all. 

am sorry, my Lord,” said the cringing custodian, 
but his Highness is drunk.” 

Does this — does this happen often ? ” 

Alas ! yes, my Lord.” 

^^Poor lad, poor lad! The sins of the fathers shall 
be visited on the children to the third and fourth genera- 
tion. Hildegunde, forgive me. Let us away and forget 
it all.” 

The next morning the Countess began her imprison- 
ment in Pfalz. 


XV 


JOURNEYS END IN LOVERS’ MEETING 

R oland slept until the sun was about an hour high 
over the western hills. He found the captain wait- 
ing patiently for him to awake, and then that useful 
martinet instantly set his crew at tying up the bales 
which had been torn open, placing them once more in the 
hold. He was about to do the same with the weapons 
captured from Furstenberg, but Greusel stepped forward, 
and asked him to put pikes, battle-axes, and the long 
swords into the cabin. 

Eoland nodded his approval, saying: 

They may prove useful instruments in case of an at- 
tack on the barge. Our own swords are just a trifle short 
for adding interest to an assault.” 

When once more the hatches were down, and the deck 
clear, supper was served. Shortly after sunset, Eoland 
told the captain to cast off, directing him to keep to the 
eastern shore, passing between what might be called the 
marine Castle of Pfalz and the village of Caub, with the 
strictest silence he could enjoin upon his crew. Pfalz 
stands upon a rock in the Ehine, a short distance up the 
river from Caub, while above that village on the hill be- 
hind are situated the strong, square towers of Gutenfels. 

Don’t you intend to pay a call upon Pfalzgrafen- 
stein?” asked Ebearhard. It is notoriously the most 
pestilent robber’s nest between Mayence and Cologne.” 
‘"No,” said Eoland. On this occasion Pfalz shall 
284 


JOURNEYS END IN LOVERS’ MEETING 285 


escape. You see, Ebearhard, on our first trip down the 
Rhine it is not my intention to fight if I can avoid con- 
flict. The plan which proved successful with the four 
castles we have visited is impossible so far as Pfalz is 
concerned. If we attempted to enter this waterschloss by 
stealth, we would be discovered by those levying contri- 
butions on the barge. There is no cover to conceal us, 
so I shall give Pfalz the go-by, and also Gutenfels, be- 
cause the latter is not a robber castle, but is owned by 
the Count Palatine, a true gentleman and no thief. The 
next object of our attentions will be Schonburg, on the 
western side of the river, near Oberwesel.^^ 

As the grotesque, hexagonal bulk of the Pfalz, with 
its numerous jutting corners and turrets, and over all 
the pentagonal tower, appeared dimly in the center of 
the Rhine, under the clear stars, the captain ordered his 
men to lie fiat on the deck, himself following their ex- 
ample. Roland and his company were already seated in 
the cabin, and the great barge, lying so low in the water 
as to be almost invisible with its black paint, fioated 
noiseless as a dream down the swift current. 

Without the slightest warning came a shock, and every 
man on the lockers was fiung to the floor of the cabin, 
with cries of dismay, for too well they recognized the pre- 
liminary to their disasters of the night before. Roland 
sprang up on deck, and found the boat swinging round 
broadside to the current, which had swept it so near to 
the Castle that at first it seemed to have struck against 
one of the outlying rocks. The fantastic form of the 
Pfalz hung over them, looking like some weird building 
seen in a nightmare, its sharp, pointed pinnacles outlined 
against the starlit sky. 

The captain, muttering sonorous German oaths, ordered 
his men to the sweeps, but Roland saw at once that they 


286 


THE SWORD MAKER 


were too close to the ledge of rock for any chance of es- 
cape. He hurried down into the cabin. 

Every man his sword, and follow me as silently as 
possible ! ” 

Up on deck again, Roland said to the captain : 

'^Let your rowers help the chain to bring the barge 
•alongside, but when the robbers appear, pretend to be 
getting away, although you must instantly obey them 
when ordered to cease your efforts.’^ 

The prow of the boat ground against the solid rock, 
jammed in between the stout chain and the low cliff. 
Roland was the first to spring ashore, and the rest nimbly 
followed him. With every motion of the barge the bell 
inside the Castle rang, and now they could hear the be- 
stirring of the garrison, and clashing of metal, although 
the single door of the Pfalz had not yet been opened. 
This door stood six feet above the plateau of rock, and 
could be entered or quitted only by means of a ladder. 

Roland led his men to a place of effective conceal- 
ment along the western wall of the Pfalz, only just in 
time, for as he peered round the corner, his men standing 
back against the wall to the rear, he saw the flash of 
torches from the now-open door, and the placing of a 
stout ladder at a steep angle between the threshold and 
the floor of rock below. Most of the garrison, however, 
did not wait for this convenience, but leaped impetuously 
from doorway to rock. Others slid down the ladder, 
and all rushed headlong towards the barge, which made 
its presence known by the grinding of its side against 
the rock, and also by the despairing orders of the cap- 
tain, and the hurrying footsteps of his men on deck. 

More leisurely down the ladder came two officers, fol- 
lowed by one whom Roland recognized as lord of the 
Castle, Pfalzgraf Hermann von Stahleck, a namesake and 


JOURNEYS END IN LOVERS' MEETING 287 


relative of fhe Laughing Baron of Furstenberg, and quite 
as ruthless a robber as he. 

Cease your efforts at the prow/^ shouted the Pfalz- 
graf to the captain when he had descended the ladder, 
‘^and concentrate your force at the stern, swinging your 
boat round broadside on to the landing.” 

The captain obeyed, and presently the boat lay in 
such position as the nobleman desired. Now there was 
a great commotion as, at a word from the Pfalzgraf, the 
garrison fell on the barge, and began to wrench off the 
hatches, a task which they well knew how to perform. 

Follow as quietly as possible,” whispered Roland to 
the two lieutenants behind him, who, under their breath, 
passed on word to the men. Roland ran nimbly up the 
ladder. No guard was set where none had ever been 
needed before. Greusel was the last to ascend, then the 
ladder was pulled up, and the massive door swung shut, 
bolted and chained. 

The invaders found torches stuck here and there along 
the wall, and the picturesque courtyard, with its irregular 
balconies and stairways, seemed, in the flickering light, 
more spacious than was actually the case. 

Although for the moment in safety, Roland experienced 
a sense of imprisonment as he gazed round the narrow 
limits of this enclosure. He had endeavored to count 
the number of men who followed the Pfalzgraf, but their 
impetuosity in seeking the barge prevented an accurate es- 
timate, although he knew there were more than double 
the force that obeyed him, and therefore it would be 
suicidal to lead his untrained coterie against the seasoned 
warriors of Stahleck. 

He ordered Greusel to take with him six men, and 
search the Castle, bringing into the courtyard whomso- 
ever they might And; also to discover whether any win- 


288 


THE SWORD MAKER 


dow existed that looked out upon the eastern landing- 
place. The remainder of his men he grouped at the door, 
under command of Ebearhard. 

‘‘1 fear, Ebearhard, he said, ^Hhat I boasted prema- 
turely in thinking good luck would attend me now that I 
lead what appears to be an obedient following. Here we 
are in a trap, and unless we can escape through rat-holes, 
I admit that I fail to see for the moment how we are to 
get safely afloat again.’’ 

^^We are in better fettle than the Pfalzgraf and his 
men outside,” returned Ebearhard, because this fortress 
is doubtless well supplied with provisions, and is con- 
sidered impregnable, while the Pfalzgraf’s impetuous 
chaps, who did not know enough to stay in comfortable 
quarters when they had them, are without shelter and 
without food. You have certainly done the best you could 
in the circumstances, and for those circumstances you are 
free of blame, since, not being a wizard, you could scarcely 
know of the chain.” 

Indeed, Ebearhard, it is just in that respect I blame 
myself, neglecting your own good example, who discov- 
ered the chain at Furstenberg. This trap is a new in- 
vention, and, so far as I know, has never before been at- 
tempted on the Rhine. I might have remembered that 
Stahleck here is cousin to the Red Margrave, who likely 
has told him of the device. Indeed, the chances are that 
Stahleck himself was the contriver of the chain, for he 
seems a man of much more craft and intelligence than that 
huge, laughing animal farther up the river. I should 
have ordered the captain to tie up against the eastern 
bank, and then sent some men in a small boat to learn if 
the way was clear. Ho, Ebearhard, I blame myself for 
this muddle, and, through anxiety to pass the Pfalz, I 


JOURNEYS END IN LOVERS’ MEETING 289 


have landed myself and my men within its walls. I must 
pace this courtyard for a time, and ponder what next to do. 
Go you, Ebearhard, with the men to the door. Allow no 
talking or noise. Listen intently, and report to me if 
you hear anything. You see, Ebearhard, the devil of 
it is that Stahleck, like his cousin with Cologne, swears 
allegiance to the Archbishop of Mayence, and here am I, 
after destroying the fief of one Archbishop, securely snared 
in the fief of another. I fear their Lordships’ next meet- 
ing with me will not pass off so amicably as did the last.” 
'"Next meeting?” cried Ebearhard in astonishment; 
have you ever met the Archbishops ? ” 

Roland gasped, realizing that his absorption in one sub- 
ject had nearly caused him to betray his momentous 
secret. 

Ah, I remember,” continued Ebearhard. It was on 
account of the Archbishop’s presence in Bonn that you 
returned from that town when first you journeyed up 
the Rhine.” 

Yes,” said Roland, with relief. 

^^It seems to me,” went on Ebearhard consolingly, 
^Hhat even if we may not leave the Castle, at least the 
Pfalzgraf cannot penetrate into the stronghold, therefore 
we are safe enough.” 

Not so, Ebearhard,” replied his chief. The Pfalz- 
graf has the barge, remember, and it can carry his whole 
force to Caub or elsewhere, returning with ample pro- 
visions and siege instruments that will batter in the door 
despite all we can do. Nevertheless, let us keep up our 
hearts. Get you to the gate, Ebearhard. I must have 
tim^e to think before Greusel returns.” 

Alone, with bent head, he paced back and forwards 
across the courtyard under the wavering light of the 


290 


THE SWORD MAKER 


torches. Very speedily he concluded that no plan could 
be formed until Greusel made his report regarding the 
intricacies of the Castle. 

My luck is against me ! My luck is against me ! ” 
he said aloud to himself, as if the sound of his own voice 
might suggest some way out of the difficulty. 

‘^Luck always turns against a thief and a marauder,” 
said a sweet and clear voice behind him ; and how can 
it be otherwise, when the gallows-tree stands at the end 
of his journey.” 

Roland stopped in his walk, and turned abruptly to- 
wards the sound. He saw standing there, just descended 
from the stairway at her back, one quite evidently a lady ; 
not more than eighteen, perhaps, but nevertheless with a 
flash of defiance in her somber eyes, which were bent fear- 
lessly upon him. The two tirewomen accompanying her 
shrank timorously to the background, palpably panic- 
stricken, and ready to faint with fright. 

^^Ah, Madam, how came you here?” cried Roland, 
ignoring her insulting words, too much surprised by her 
beauty of face and form to think of aught else. 

^‘1 came here, because your bully upstairs hammered 
at my door and bade me open, which I would not do, 
defying him to break it down if he had the power. It 
so happened that he possessed the power, and used it.” 

deeply regret that you should have been disturbed, 
Madam. My lieutenant erred through over-zeal, and I 
ask your pardon for the offense.” 

The girl laughed. 

Why, sir, you are the politest of pirates, but, indeed, 
your lieutenant seems a harsh man. Without even re- 
moving his bonnet, he commanded me to betake myself to 
the courtyard and report to his chief, which obediently I 
have done.” 


JOURNEYS END IN LOVERS’ MEETING 291 


‘^I did not guess that women inhabited this robber’s 
nest. My lieutenant is searching for men in hiding, so 
please accept my assurance that you will suffer no further 
annoyance. You are surely not alone in this house ? ^ 

Oh no. Her ladyship the Pfalzgraf s wife, and her 
entourage, have sought shelter in another part of the 
Castle, and presently they will all troop down here, 
prisoners to your most ungallant subordinate; that is, 
should their doors prove no stouter than mine, or if your 
furious men have not dislocated their shoulders.’’ 

‘^How came you to be absent from her ladyship’s 
party?” 

‘^Because, urbane pirate captain, I am an unwilling 
prisoner in this stronghold, being an obstreperous person, 
who refused to obey my superiors; those set in authority 
over me. Consequently am I immured in this dismal 
dungeon of the water-rats, and thus, youthful pirate, I 
welcome even so red-handed an outlaw as yourself.” 

Then are we in like case, my lady of midnight beauty, 
for I, too, am a prisoner in Pfalzgrafenstein, and, when 
you came, was cogitating some plan of escape. There- 
fore, rebellious maiden, the sword of this red-handed free- 
booter is most completely at your service,” and the speaker 
once more doffed his bonnet with a gallant sweep that 
caused the plume to kiss the flagstones at his feet, and he 
bowed low to the brave girl who had shown no fear of 
him. 


XVI 


MY LADY SCATTERS THE FREEBOOTERS AND CAPTURES 
THEIR CHIEF 


G EEUSEL appeared on one of the balconies, and called 
down to his leader. 

There are/^ he said, " a number of women in the 
western rooms of the Castle. They have bolted their 
doors, but tell me that the rooms contain the Pfalz- 
gravine von Stahleck and other noble ladies, with their 
tirewomen. What am I to do ? ” 

Place a guard in the corridor, Greusel, to make sure 
that these ladies communicate with no one outside the 
fortress.’^ 

thought it welV’ explained Greusel, ^^not to break 
in the doors without definite instructions from you to 
that effect.” 

Quite right. Tell the ladies we will not molest them.” 
You molested me ! ” cried the handsome girl in the 
courtyard, her dark eyes flashing in the glow of the torches. 

^^This person,” said the unemotional Greusel, betray- 
ing no eye for beauty, called us every uncomplimentary 
name she could think of. We were the scum of the earth, 
according to her account.” 

The girl laughed scornfully. 

‘^But I would not have dislodged her,” continued 
Greusel, unperturbed, ‘^had she not said there was a win- 
dow in her room, which is on the eastern side of the 
Castle, overlooking the operations of the Pfalzgraf on 

292 


MY LADY SCATTERS THE FREEBOOTERS 293 


the barge, and she proclaimed her determination to warn 
Stahleck that his Castle was filled with freebooters, as 
soon as she could make her voice heard above the din at 
the landing. Therefore I broke in the door, ordering 
her and the tirewomen to descend to the courtyard. On 
examining her room I find there is no such window as she 
described, and she could not communicate with the Count, 
so I advise that you send her back again.” 

Once more the young lady laughed, and exclaimed : 
could not break down the door for myself, so com- 
pelled you and your clods to do it. I am immured here; 
a reluctant captive. You will not have me sent back to my 
cell, I hope. Commander ? ” 

^^No; if you are really my fellow-prisoner, and not one 
of the enemy.” 

She may be deluding you also,” warned Greusel. 
will take the risk of that,” replied Roland, smiling 
at the girl, who smiled back at him. She had a will of her 
own, but seemed sensitively responsive to fair treatment. 

Are there any men-servants ? ” asked Roland. 

Only three, and they are tottering with age,” replied 
Greusel, ^^more frightened than the women themselves. 
N’evertheless, one of the retainers is important, being, as 
he told me, keeper of the treasure-house. I relieved him 
of his keys, and find that the strong-room is well supplied 
with bags of gold. ’Twill be the richest haul yet, except- 
ing our two barrels of coin from — ” 

Hush, hush ! ” cried Roland. Mention no names. 
Did you discover any other exit excepting the door by 
which we entered ? ” 

No; but at the northern end there is a window through 
which a man of ordinary size might pass. It is, how- 
ever, high above the rocks, and I discern floating in the 
tide a fleet of small boats.” 


294 


THE SWORD MAKER 


Ah/^ said Roland, that is important/’ 

Taken in conjunction with the gold, most amiable 
robber,” suggested the girl. 

Taken in conjunction with the gold,” repeated Roland, 
smiling again; and adding, Taken also in conjunction 
with a lady who, if I understand her, wishes to escape from 
the Pfalz.” 

^^You are right,” agreed the young girl archly. ^^Do 
I receive a share of the money ? ” 

Yes ; if you join our band.” 

Oh ! ” she cried, with a pout of feigned disappointment, 

I thought you had already accepted me as a member. 
And what am I to call my new overlord, who acquires 
wealth so successfully that he does not wish the amount 
mentioned, or the place from which it was taken speci- 
fied?” 

^‘My name is Roland. Will you consent to a fair ex- 
change ? ” 

I am called Hilda by my friends.” 

^^Then, Hilda,” said the young man, looking at her 
with admiration, ‘^1 welcome you as one of my lieuten- 
ants.” 

One, indeed ! ” she exclaimed, with affected indigna- 
tion. I shall be first lieutenant or nothing.” 

^‘Up to this moment Herr Joseph Greusel, who so un- 
ceremoniously made your acquaintance, has been my chief 
lieutenant, but I willingly depose him, and give you his 
place.” 

"^Do you hear that, Joseph?” Hilda called up to the 
man leaning over the balcony. 

The deposed one made a grimace, but no reply. 

“ Set your guard, and come down, Greusel.” 

Presently Greusel appeared in the courtyard, followed 
by four men. 


MY LAD^ SCATTERS THE FREEBOOTERS 295 


have left two on guard,” he said. 

Right. What have you done with the servants ? ” 

Tied them up in a hard knot. I found a loft full of 
ropes.” 

Eight again. Take your four men, and stand guard 
at the door. Send Ebearhard to me.” 

Before Ebearhard arrived, Roland turned to the girl. 

Retire to your room,” he said, and bid your women 
gather together whatever you wish to carry with you.” 

I’d rather stay where I am,” protested Hilda, being 
anxious to hear what your plans are. I confess I don’t 
know how you can emerge from this Castle in safety.” 

Fraulein Hilda, the first duty of a chief lieutenant is 
obedience.” 

Refusing that, what will you do ? ” 

I shall call two of my men, cause you to be transported 
to your room, and order them to see that you do not 
leave it again.” 

Remaining here when you have departed ? ” 

That, of course.” 

You will take the gold, however.” 

Certainly ; the gold obeys me ; doing what I ask of it.” 

For a few moments the girl stood there, gazing de- 
fiance at him, but although a slight smile hovered about 
his lips, she realized in some subtle way — woman’s in- 
tuition, perhaps — that he meant what he said. Her eyes 
lowered, and an expression of pique came into her pretty 
face ; then she breathed a long sigh. 

I shall go to my room,” she said very quietly, 
will call upon you the moment I have given some 
instructions to my third lieutenant.” 

^^You need not trouble,” she replied haughtily, speak- 
ing, however, as mildly as himself. I remain a prisoner 
of the Pfalzgraf von Stahleck, who, though a distinguished 


296 


THE SWORD MAKER 


pillager like yourself, nevertheless possesses some instincts 
of a gentleman.” 

With that, the young woman retired slowly up the stair- 
way, and disappeared, followed by her two servants. 

Ebearhard,” said Roland, when that official appeared, 
^^Greusel has discovered a window to the north through 
which yourself and a number of your men can get down 
to the rocks with the aid of a cord, and he tells me there 
is a loft full of ropes. A flotilla of boats is tied up at the 
lower end of the Castle. He has visited the treasury, 
and finds it well supplied with bags of coin. I intend to 
effect a junction between those bags and that flotilla. 
Our position here is quite untenable, for there is probably 
some secret entrance to this Castle that we know nothing 
of. There are also a number of women within whom we 
cannot coerce, and must not starve. Truth to tell, I fear 
them more than I do the ruffians outside. Have any of 
the men-at-arms discovered that we pulled up the ladder 
and closed the door ? ” 

I think not, for in such case they would return from 
their pillages as quickly as did the Red Margrave when 
he found his house was ablaze. My opinion is that they 
are maldng a clean job of looting the barge.” 

If that is so, our barrels of gold are gone, rendering 
it the more necessary that we should carry away every 
kreuzer our friend Stahleck possesses. Call, therefore, 
every man except one from the door. Greusel has the 
keys, and will lead you to the treasury. Hoist the bags 
to the north window. While your men are doing this, 
rive a stout rope so that you may all speedily descend to 
the rocks, except as many as are necessary to lower the 
bags. When this is accomplished, Greusel is to report to 
me from the balcony, and then descend, taking with him 
the man on guard at the door. Apportion men and bags 


MY LADY SCATTERS THE FREEBOOTERS 297 


in all the boats but one. That one I shall take charge of. 
Put Greusel in command of the flotilla, and tell him to 
convey his fleet as quietly as possible to the eastern shore; 
then paddle up in slack water until he is, sa}^, a third of a 
league above Pfalz. There he must await my skiff. You 
will stand by that skiff until I join you. I shall likely be 
accompanied by three women, so retain the largest and 
most comfortable of the small boats.” 

Ebearhard raised his eyebrows at the mention of the 
women, but said nothing. 

Roland went in person to the room occupied by the 
young woman, and knocked at her door, whereupon it 
was opened very promptly. 

Madam,” he said, there is opportunity for escape if 
you care to avail yourself of it.” 

The girl had been seated when he entered, but now she 
rose, speaking in a voice that was rather tremulous. 

Sir, I was wrong to disobey you when you had treated 
me so kindly. I shall therefore punish myself by remain- 
ing where I am.” 

In that case, Madam, you will punish me as well ; 
and, indeed, I deserve it, forgetting as I did for the 
moment that I addressed a lady. If you will give me 
the pleasure of escorting you, I shall conduct you in 
safety to whatever place of refuge you wish to reach.” 

Sir, you are most courteous, but I fear my intended 
destination might take you farther afield than would be 
convenient for you.” 

^^My time is my own, and nothing could afford me 
greater gratification than the assurance of your security. 
Tell me your destination.” 

^^It is the Convent of Nonnenwerth, situated on an 
island larger than this, near Eolandseck.” 

^‘1 shall be happy to convoy you thither.” 


298 


THE SWORD MAKER 


Again I thank yon. It is my desire to join the 
Sisterhood there.'’^ 

^^Hot to become a nun?” cried Roland, an intonation 
of disappointment in his voice. 

^^Yes; although to this determination my guardian 
is opposed.” 

Alas,” said Roland, with a sigh, I confess myself 
in agreement with him so far as your taking the veil is 
concerned. Still, imprisonment seems an unduly harsh 
alternative.” 

The girl’s seriousness fled, and she smiled at him. 

^^As you have had some experience of my obstinacy, 
and proposed an even harsher remedy than that — ” 

Ah, you forget,” interrupted Roland, that I 
apologized for my lack of manners. I hope during our 
journey to Nonnenwerth I may earn complete forgiveness.” 

^^Oh, you are forgiven already, which is magnanimous 
of me, when you recollect that the fault was wholly my 
own. I will join you in the courtyard at once if I may.” 

‘^Yery well. I shall be down there after I have given 
final instructions to my men.” 

Roland arrived at the north window, and saw that 
the flotilla had already departed. He could discern 
Ebearhard standing with his hand on the prow of the 
remaining boat, so pulled up the rope, untied it from the 
ring to which it was fastened, and threw it down to his 
lieutenant. 

A rope is always useful,” he whispered, and we will 
puzzle the good Pfalzgraf regarding our exit.” 

In the courtyard he found the three women awaiting 
him. Quietly he drew back the heavy bolts, and undid 
the stout chains. Holding the door slightly ajar, he 
peered out at the scene on the landing, brightly illum- 
inated by numerous torches which the servants held aloft. 


MY LADY SCATTERS THE FREEBOOTERS 299 


The men-at-arms were enjoying themselves hugely, and 
the great heap of bales already on the rocks showed that 
they resolved not to leave even one package on the barge. 
The fact that they stood in the light prevented their 
seeing the exit of the quartette from the Castle, even 
had any been on the outlook. 

Roland swung the door wide, placed the ladder in 
exactly the same position it had formerly occupied, 
assisted the three women to the ground, and then led 
them round the western side of the Castle through the 
darkness to Ebearhard and his skiff. Dipping their 
paddles with great caution, they kept well out of the 
torchlight radius. 

As they left the shadow of the Castle, and came within 
sight of the party on the landing, they were somewhat 
startled by a lusty cheer. 

Ah,” said Ebearhard, they have discovered our 
barrels of gold.” 

^^^Tis very likely,” replied Roland. 

Still,” added Ebearhard consolingly, think we 
have made a good exchange. There appears to be more 
money in Stahleck^s bags than in our two barrels.” 

By the Three Kings ! ” cried Roland, staring up- 
stream, ^^the barge is getting away. They have looted 
her completely, and are giving her a parting salute. 
The robbers evidently bear no malice against our popular 
captain. Hear them inviting him to call again!” 

They listened to the rattle of the big chain. It was 
more amenable than that at Furstenberg, confirming 
Roland in his belief that Stahleck was the inventor of 
the device. They saw half a dozen men paying out a 
rope, while the first section of the chain sank, leaving 
a passage-way for the barge. Silhouetted against the 
torchlight, the boatmen were getting ready with their 


300 


THE SWORD MAKER 


sweeps, prepared to dip them into the water as soon as 
the vessel got clear of the rocky island. 

^^We will paddle alongside before they begin to row/^ 
said Roland; and Captain Blumenfels was gently hailed 
from the river, much to his astonishment. 

Make for the eastern bank, captain,’^ whispered 
Roland, and keep a lookout ahead for a number of small 
boats like this.’^ 

Presently, rowing up the river strenuously, close to the 
shore, the barge came upon the flotilla. Here Roland 
bade Hilda remain where she was, and leaving Ebearhard 
in charge of the skiff, he clambered up on the barge, 
ordering Greusel to range his boats alongside and fling 
aboard the treasure. 

‘^Well, captain, did his Excellency of Pfalz leave you 
anything at all?” 

^^Not a rag,” replied the captain. ^^The barge is 
empty as a drum.” 

"In that case there is nothing for it but a speedy 
return to Frankfort. I do not regret the cloth, which 
has been paid for over and over again, but I am mercenary 
enough to grudge Stahleck our two barrels of gold.” 

" Oh, as to the gold,” replied the captain gravely, " I 
took the liberty of reversing your plan at Lorch.” 

"What plan?” 

"Your honor poured gold into, wine barrels, but I 
poured the red wine of Lorch into the gold barrels, and 
threw the empty cask overboard. Perhaps you know that 
the Pfalzgraf grows excellent white wine round his Castle 
of* Stahleck, and despises the red wine of Lorch and 
Assmannshausen. He tasted the wine, which had not 
been improved by being poured into the dirty gold barrels, 
spat it out with an oath, and said we were welcome to 


MY LADY SCATTERS THE FREEBOOTERS 301 


keep it. He has also promised to send me a cask of good 
white wine to Frankfort.” 

Captain, despite your quiet, unassuming manner, 
you are the most ingenious of men.” 

Indeed, I but copied your honor’s ingenuity.” 

However it happened, you saved the gold, and that 
action alone will make a rich man of you, for you must 
accept my third share of the money.” 

By this time the bags had been heaved aboard. 
Greusel followed them, and stood ready to receive further 
orders. 

You will all make for Frankfort,” said Roland, 
‘^keeping close as possible to this side of the river. No 
man is to be allowed ashore until you reach the capital. 
Captain, are there provisions enough aboard for the 
voyage ? ” 

Yes, your honor.” 

^^Very well. Put every available person at the oars, 
and get past Furstenberg before daybreak. My men, who 
have not had an opportunity to distinguish themselves 
as warriors, will take their turn at the sweeps. You and 
Ebearhard,” he continued, turning to Greusel, ^^will em- 
ploy the time in counting the money and making a fair 
division. With regard to the two barrels, the captain will 
receive my third share, and also be one of us in the 
apportionment of the ,^old we secured to-night. It was 
through his thoughtfulness that the barrels were saved. 
Whatever portion you find me entitled to, place in the 
keeping of the merchant, Herr Goebel. And now I shall 
tie foul* bags to my belt for emergencies.” 

Are you not coming with us, Roland ? ” asked Greusel 
anxiously. 

^^No. Urgent business requires my presence in the 


302 


THE SWORD MAKER 


neighborhood of Bonn, but I shall meet you in the Kaiser 
cellar before a month is out.” 

Saying this, he shook hands with the captain and 
Greusel, and descended into the small boat, bidding fare- 
well to Ebearhard. 

Urge them,” were his last words, to get well out of 
sight of Pfalz and Furstenberg before the day breaks, 
and as for the small boats, turn them loose; present 
them as a peace-offering to the Rhine.” 

In the darkness Prince Roland allowed his frail barque 
to float down the stream, using his paddle merely to 
keep it toward the east, so to avoid the chain. He 
found himself accompanied by a silent, spectral fleet; 
the empty boats that his men had sent adrift. To all 
appearance the little squadron lay motionless, while the 
dim Castle of Pfalz, with its score of pointed turrets 
piercing a less dark sky, seemed like a great ship moving 
slowly up the Rhine. When it had disappeared to the 
south, Roland ventured to speak, in a low voice. 

Madam,” he said, ^^tell your women so to arrange 
what extra apparel you have brought to form a couch, 
where you may recline, and sleep for the rest of the 
night.” 

Captain Roland,” she replied, her gentle little laugh 
floating with so musical a cadence athwart the waters 
that he found himself regretting such a sweet voice should 
be kept from the world by the unappreciative walls of a 
convent, — ^^Captain Roland, I was never more awake than 
I am at this moment. Life has somehow become un- 
expectedly interesting. I experience the deliciously guilty 
feeling of belonging to a stealthy society of banditti. Do 
not, I beg of you, deprive me of that pleasure by asking 
me to sleep.” 


MY LADY SCATTERS THE FREEBOOTERS 303 


the morning. Madam, there will be little oppor- 
tunity for rest. We must put all the distance we can 
between ourselves and the Pfalzgraf von Stahleck. I 
expect you to ride far and fast to-morrow.’^ 

Do you intend, then, to abandon this boat ? ” 
must. Madam. The river has been long so empty 
that this flotilla, which I cannot shake off, being un- 
accustomed to oars or paddle, will attract attention from 
both sides of the Rhine, and when the darkness lifts 
we are almost certain to be stopped. The boats will be 
recognized as belonging to the Pfalzgraf, and I wish to 
sever all connection between this night’s work and my 
own future.” 

^^What, then, do you propose?” 

^^As soon as day breaks we will come to land, and 
allow our boat to float away with the rest. Can you 
walk?” 

love walking,” cried the girl with enthusiasm. 
ask your pity for myself, immured in that windowless 
dungeon, situated on a tiny point of rock; I, who have 
roamed the hills and explored the valleys of my own 
land on foot, breathing the air of freedom with delight. 
Let me, therefore, I beg of you, remain awake that I 
may taste the pleasure of anticipation in my thoughts; 
or is such a wish disobedience on the part of your flrst 
lieutenant? I do not mean it so, and will quietly cry 
myself to sleep if you insist.” 

‘^Indeed, Hilda,” said Roland, laughing, and abandon- 
ing the more formal title of madam,” am no such 
tyrant as you suppose. Besides, your office of flrst 
lieutenant has lapsed, because our men have all gone 
south, while we travel north.” 

Then may I talk with you ? ” 


304 


THE SWORD MAKER 


Nothing would please me better. I was thinking 
of your own welfare, and not of my desire, when I 
counseled slumber.^^ 

^^Oh, I assure you I slept very well during the first 
part of the night, for, there being nothing else to do, I 
went to bed early, and was quite unconscious until the 
dreadful ringing of that alarm bell, which set the whole 
Castle astir.^^ 

Why were you imprisoned ? 

Because — because,^^ she replied haltingly, I had 
chosen the religious life, the which my guardian opposed. 
He appeared to think that some experience of the rigors 
of the convent might make me less eager to immure my- 
self in a nunnery, which, like Pfalz Castle, is also on a 
restricted island.” 

Then his remedy has proved unavailing ? ” 

Quite. The Sisters will be very good to me, for I 
shall enrich their convent with my wealth. ^Twill be 
vastly different from incarceration in Pfalz.” 

Hilda, I doubt that. Captivity is captivity, under 
whatever name you term it. I cannot understand why 
one who spoke so enthusiastically just now of hills and 
valleys and liberty should take the irrevocable step which 
you propose; a step that will rob you forever of those 
joys.” 

The girl remained silent, and he went on, speaking 
earnestly : 

r think in one respect you are like myself. You 
love the murmur of the trees, and the song of the 
running stream.” 

I do, I do,” she whispered, as if to herself. 

The air that blows around the mountain-top inspires 
you, and you cannot view the hills on the horizon without 


MY LADY SCATTERS THE FREEBOOTERS 305 


wishing to explore them, and learn what is on the other 
side.” 

There was light enough for him to see that the girPa 
head sank into her open hand. 

‘^You, I take it, have never been restricted by disci- 
pline.” 

Her head came up quickly. 

You think that because of what I said in the 
courtyard ? ” 

Ho ; my mind was running towards the future rather 
than to the past. The rigor of strict rules would prove 
as irksome to you as would a cage to a free bird of the 
forest.” 

I fear you are in the right,” she said with a sigh ; and 
then, impatiently, Oh, you do not understand the situa- 
tion, and I cannot explain! The convent is merely a 
retreat for me; the lesser of two evils presented.” 

You spoke of your land. Where is that land ? ” 

Do you know Schloss Sayn ? ” she asked. 

Sayn ? Sayn ? ” he repeated. Where have I heard 
that name before, and recently too? I thought I knew 
every castle on the Rhine, but I do not remember Sayn.” 

The girl laughed. 

You will find no fellow-craftsman there. Pirate Roland, 
if ever you visit it. The Schloss is not on the Rhine, and, 
perhaps on that account, rather than because of its owner’s 
honesty, is free from the taint you suggest. It stands high 
in the valley of the Saynbach, more than half a league 
from this river.” 

“Ah, that accounts for my ignorance. I never saw 
Sayn Castle, although I seem to have heard of it. Are 
you its owner ? ” 

“Yes; I told you I was wealthy.” 


306 


THE SWORD MAKER 


Where is the Schloss situated ? 

Below Coblentz, bn the eastern side of the river.” 

^^Then why not let me take you there instead of to 
the convent ? ” 

Willingly, if you had brought your barge-load of 
armed men, but in Sayn Castle I am helpless, commanding 
a peaceful retinue of servants who, although devoted to 
me, are useless when it comes to defense.” 

cannot account for it,” said Roland in meditative 
tone, ^^but the thought of that convent becomes more 
and more distasteful. You will be free of your guardian, 
no doubt, but you merely exchange one whom you know 
for another whom you don’t, and that other a member 
of your own sex.” 

Do you disparage my sex, then ? ” 

No ; but I cannot imagine any man being discourteous 
to you. Surely every gentleman with a sword by his 
side should spring at once to your defense.” 

The girl laughed. 

Ah, Captain Roland, you are very young, and, I fear, 
inexperienced, - despite your filibustering. However, this 
lovely, still, summer night, with its warm,^, velvety dark- 
ness, was made for pleasant thoughts. Enough about 
myself. Let me hear something of you. Did you come up 
the river or down, with your barge?” 

‘^We came down.” 

^^How long since you adopted a career of crime? You 
do not seem to be a hardened villain.” 

Believe me,” protested Roland earnestly, “I am not, 
and I do not admit that my career is one of crime.” 

Indeed,” said the girl, laughing again, I am not so 
gullible as you think. I could almost fancy that you 
were the incendiary of Eurstenberg Castle.” 


MY LADY SCATTERS THE FREEBOOTERS 307 


What ! exclaimed Roland in consternation. How 
came you to learn of its destruction?^’ 

There ! ” cried the girl gleefully, you have all but 
confessed. You are as startled as if I had said : ^ I arrest 
you in the name of the Emperor ! ’ ” 

‘^Who told you that Furstenberg Castle was burned?” 
demanded the young man sternly. 

Yesterday morning there came swiftly down the river, 
with no less than twelve oarsmen, a long, thin boat, 
traveling like the wind. It did not pause at Pfalz, but 
the man standing in the stern hailed the Castle, and 
shouted to the Pfalzgraf that Furstenberg had been burned 
by the outlaws of the Hunsruck. He was on his way 
to Bonn to inform the Archbishop of Cologne, and he 
carried also Imperial news for his Lordship: tidings that 
the Emperor is dead.” 

Dead ! ” breathed Roland in horror, scarcely above 
his breath. The Emperor dead ! I wonder if that can 
be true.” 

‘^Little matter whether it is true or no,” said the girl 
indifferently. He doubtless passed away in a drunken 
sleep, and I am told his drunken son will be elected in 
his place.” 

M^dam ! ” said Roland harshly, awakened from his 
stupor by her words, "I must inform your ignorance 
that the Emperor’s son is not a drunkard, and, indeed, 
scarcely touches wine at all, being a most strenuous op- 
poser to its misuse. How can one so fair, and, as I 
believed, so honest, repeat such unfounded slander ? ” 

Are you a partisan of his ? ” 

^^I come from Frankfort; have seen the Prince, and 
know I speak the truth.” 

^^Ah, well,” replied the girl lightly, ^^you and I will 


308 


THE SWORD MAKER 


not quarrel over his Highness. I accept your amend- 
ment, and will never more bear false witness against him. 
After all, it makes slight difference one way or the other. 
An Emperor goes, and an Emperor is elected in his place 
as powerless as his predecessor. ^Tis the Archbishops who 
rule.’’ 

You seem well versed in politics. Madam.” 

The girl leaned forward to him. 

^^Do not ‘madam’ me, I beg of you, Roland. I dare 
say rumor has prejudiced me against the young man, 
but I have promised not to speak slightingly of him again. 
I wish this veil of darkness was lifted, that I might see 
your face, to note the effect of anger. Do you know, I 
am disappointed in you, Roland ? You spoke in such level 
tones in the courtyard that I thought anger was foreign to 
your nature.” 

“ I am not angry,” said Roland gruffly, “ but I detest 
malicious gossip.” 

“ Oh, so do I, so do I ! I spoke thoughtlessly. I will 
kneel to the new Emperor and beg his pardon, if you 
insist.” 

Roland remained silent, and for a time they floated 
thus down the river, she trailing her fingers in the water, 
which made a pleasant ripple against them, looking up 
at him now and then. Perceptibly the darkness was 
thinning. One seemed to smell morning in the air. A 
bird piped dreamily in the forest at intervals, as if only 
half-awakened. The two women reclining in the prow 
were sound asleep. 

Roland picked up the paddle, and with a strong, 
sweeping stroke turned the head of the boat towards the 
land. Now she could see his lowering brow, and if the 
sight pleased her, ’twas not manifested in her next remark. 


MY LADY SCATTERS THE FREEBOOTERS 309 


She took her hand from the water, drew herself up 
proudly, and said: 

shall not apologize to you again, and I hate your 
blameless Prince ! 

Madam, I ask for no apology, and whether you hate 
or like the Prince matters nothing to me, or, I dare say, 
to him, either/^ 

“ Cannot you even allow a woman her privilege of the 
last word ? ” she cried indignantly. 

Roland’s brow cleared, and a smile came to his lips, 
as he remained silent, thus bestowing upon her the 
prerogative she seemed to crave. Hilda lay back in the 
prow of the boat between her sleeping women, with hands 
clasped behind her head, and her eyes closed. More and 
more the light increased, and sturdily with his paddle 
Roland propelled the boat towards the shore, bringing 
it alongside the low bank at last. He sprang out on the 
turf, and with the paddle in one hand held the boat to 
land with the other. 

^^We are now,” he said, a short distance above St. 
Goarhausen, where I hope to purchase horses. Will you 
kindly disembark?” 

The girl, without moving, or opening her eyes, said 
quietly : 

Please throw the paddle into the boat again. I shall 
make for Honnenwerth in this craft, which is more 
comfortable than a saddle.” 

The paddle came rattling down upon the bottom of the 
skiff. Roland stooped, and before she knew what he was 
about, took Hilda in his arms, lifted her ashore, and laid 
her carefully on the grass. 

Come,” he cried to the newly-awakened serving- 
women, tumble out of that without further delay,” and 
they obeyed him in haste. 


310 


THE SWORD MAKER 


He stepped into the skiff, flung their belongings on 
the sward, turned the prow to the west, and, leaping 
ashore, bestowed a kick upon the boat that impelled it 
like an arrow far out into the stream. 

Hilda was standing on her feet now, speechless with 
indignation. 

‘^Come along,’^ urged Roland cheerfully, breakfast 
awaits us when we earn it;” but seeing that she made 
no move, the frown furrowed his brow again. 

Madam,” he said, I tell you frankly that to be 
thwarted by petulance annoys me. It happens that time 
is of the utmost importance until we are much farther 
from Pfalz. If you think that the ownership of wealth 
and a castle gives you the right to flout a plain, ordinary 
man, you take a mistaken view of things. I care nothing 
for your castle, or for your wealth. You may be a lady of 
title for aught I know, but even that does not impress me. 
We must not stand here like two quarrelsome children. 
I will conduct you to the Adler Inn at St. Goarhausen, 
where I know from experience you will be taken care of. 
I shall then purchase four horses, and return to the inn 
after you have breakfasted. Three of these horses are at 
your disposal, also the fourth and myself, if you will 
condescend to make use of us. If not, I shall ask you to 
accept what money you need for your journey, so that you 
may travel north unmolested, while I take my way in the 
other direction.” 

^^How can I repay the money,” she demanded, '^if 
I do not know who and what you are ? ” 

^‘1 shall send for it, either to your Castle of Sayn, or 
the Convent of Honnenwerth. You need be under no 
obligation to me.” 

But,” cried the girl with a sob, I am already under 
obligation to you; an obligation which I cannot repay.” 


MY LADY SCATTERS THE FREEBOOTERS 311 


Oh yes, you can/’ 

How?” 

By coming with me, who will persuade you, as readily 
as you did with your guardian, who coerced you.” 

I am an ungrateful simpleton,” she murmured. Of 
course your way is the right one, and I am quite helpless 
if you desert me.” 

There,” cried Roland, with enthusiasm, you have 
more than repaid whatever you may owe.” 

After breakfasting at St. Goarhausen and purchasing 
the horses, they journeyed down the rough road that ex- 
tended along the right bank of the Rhine. Roland and 
Hilda rode side by side, the other two following some dis- 
tance to the rear. The young man maintained a gloomy 
silence, and the girl, misapprehending his thoughts, re- 
mained silent also, with downcast eyes, seeing nothing of 
the beautiful scenery they were passing. Every now and 
then Roland cast a sidelong glance at her, and his melan- 
choly deepened as he remembered how heedlessly he had 
pledged his word to the three Archbishops regarding his 
marriage. 

I see,” she said at last, that I have offended you 
more seriously than I feared.” 

^^No, no,” he assured her. There is a burden that 
I cannot cast from my mind.” 

^^May I know what it is?” 

dare not tell you, Hilda. I have been a fool. I 
am in the position of a man who must break his oath 
and live dishonored, or keep it, and remain for ever un- 
happy. Which would you do were you in my place ? ” 

“ Once given, I should keep my oath,” she replied 
promptly, unless those who accepted it would release 
me.” 

Roland shook his head. 


312 


THE SWORD MAKER 


They will not release me/’ he said dolefully 

Again they rode together in silence, content to be near 
each other, despite the young man’s alternations of elation 
and despair. ’Twas, all in all, a long summer’s day of 
sweet unhappiness for each. 

One of Roland’s reasons for choosing the right bank 
of the Rhine was to avoid the important city of Coblentz, 
with its inevitable questioning, and it was late afternoon 
when they saw this town on the farther shore, passing 
it without hindrance. 

^^You will rest this night,” she said, ^Mn my Castle 
of Sayn, and then, as time is pressing, to-morrow you 
must return. We have met no interference even by this 
dangerous route, and I shall make my way alone without 
fear to Nonnenwerth, for I know you are anxious to be 
in Frankfort once more.” 

swear to you, Hilda, that if, without breaking my 
oath, I should never see Frankfort again, I would be the 
most joyous of men.” 

" Does your oath relate to Frankfort ? ” 

^^My oath relates to a woman,” he said shortly. 

‘‘Ah,” she breathed, “then you must keep it,” and 
BO they fell into silence and unhappiness again. 

She had talked of security on the road they traversed, 
but turning a corner north of Vallandar they speedily 
found that a Rhine road is never safe. 

Both reined in their horses as if moved by the same 
impulse, but to retreat now would simply draw pursuit 
upon them. Mounted on a splendid white charger, 
gorgeous with trappings, glittering with silver and gold, 
rode a dignified man in the outdoor habit of a general 
in times of peace. 

Following him came an escort of twoscore horsemen; 
they in the full panoply of war; and behind them, on 


MY LADY SCATTERS THE FREEBOOTERS 313 


foot, in procession extending like a gigantic snake down 
the Rhine road, an army of at least three thousand men, 
the setting sun flashing fire from the points of their spears. 
Here and there, down the line, floated above them silken 
flags, and Roland recognized the device on the foremost 
one. 

God ! he shouted in dismay. The Archbishop of 
Cologne ! 

The girl uttered a little frightened cry, and edged her 
horse nearer to that of her escort. 

My guardian ! My guardian ! she breathed. I 
shall be rearrested ! 

Seeing them- standing as if stricken to stone, two 
horsemen detached themselves from the cavalry and gal- 
loped forward. 

Make way there, you fools ! cried the leader. Get 
ye to the side; into the river; where you like; out of 
the path of my Lord the Archbishop.’^ 

Nevertheless Roland stood his ground, and dared even 
to frown at the officers of his Lordship. 

Stand aside you/' he commanded in a tone of mastery, 
^^and do not venture to intrude between the Archbishop 
and me.” 

The' rider knew that no man who valued his head 
would dare use such language in the very presence of 
the Archbishop, unless he were the highest in the land. 
His dignified Lordship looked up to see the cause of this 
interruption, and of these angry words. 

First came into his face an expression of amazement, 
then a smile melted the stern lips as he looked on Roland 
and recognized him. The impetuous horsemen faded away 
to the background. There was no answering smile on 
Roland’s face. He reached out and clasped the hand of 
the girl. 


314 


THE SWORD MAKER 


Now, by the Three Kings ! ” he whispered, I shall 
break my oath/’ 

Hilda glanced up at him, frightened by his vehemence, 
wincing under his iron grasp. 

An unexpected sound interrupted the tension. The 
Archbishop had come to a stand, and Halt ! Halt ! 
Halt ! ” rang out the word along the line of men, whose 
feet ceased to stir the dust of the road. The unexpected 
sound was that of hearty laughter from the dignified 
and mighty Prince of the Church. 

Forgive me, your Highness ! ” he cried, but I laugh 
to think of the countenances of my somber brothers, 
Treves and Mayence, when they learn how sturdily you 
have kept your word with them. By the true Cross, 
Prince Roland, although we wished you to marry her, we 
had no thought that you would break into the Castle 
of Pfalz to win her hand. Ah, dear, what a pity ’tis we 
grow old! The impetuousness of youth outweighs the 
calculated wisdom of the three greatest prelates outside 
Rome. Judging by your fair face (and I have always 
held it to be beautiful, remember), you, Hildegunde 
Lauretta Priscilla Agnes, Countess of Sayn, are not mov- 
ing northward to Nonnenwerth. I always insisted that 
the Saalhof at Frankfort was a more cheerful edifice than 
any nunnery on the Rhine, yet you never turned upon me 
such a glance of confidence as I see you bestow on your 
future Emperor.” 

I hope, my Lord and Guardian,” cried the girl, that 
I have met you in time to defiect your course to my 
Castle of Sayn.” 

Sweet Countess, I thank you for the invitation. My 
men can go on to their camp in the stronghold of my 
brother of Mayence, Schloss Martinsburg, and I shall 
gladly return with you to the hospitable hearth of Sayn. 


MY LADY SCATTERS THE FREEBOOTERS 315 


Indeed/^ said the Archbishop, lowering his voice, I shall 
feel safer there than in enjoying the hospitality I had 
intended to accept/^ 

Are you not surprised to meet me ? ’’ asked the lady, 
with a laugh, adjusting words and manner to the new 
situation, which she more quickly comprehended than did 
her companion, who glanced with bewilderment from 
Countess to prelate, and back again. 

The Archbishop waved his hand. 

Nothing you could do would surprise me, since your 
interview with the Court of Archbishops. I am on my 
way to Frankfort.^^ Then, more seriously, to Ih-ince 
Roland: ^^You heard of your father’s death?” 

learned it only this morning, my Lord. I shall 
return to Frankfort when I am assured that this gentle- 
woman is in a place of safety.” 

Ah, Countess, there will be no lack of safety now I 
But will you not ease an old man’s conscience by ad- 
mitting he was in the right ? ” 

The Countess looked up at Roland with a smile. 

^^Yes, dear Guardian,” she said. ‘^You were in the 
right.” 


XVII 


^^rOR THE EMPRESS, AND NOT FOR THE EMPIRE^’ 

HILE the long line of troops stood at salute in 



vv single file, the Archbishop turned his horse to the 
north and rode past his regiments, followed by the Count- 
ess and Eoland. His Lordship was accompanied to the 
end of the ranks by his general, who received final in- 
structions regarding the march. 

You will encamp for the night not at Schloss 
Martinsburg, as I had intended, but a league or two up 
the Lahn. To-morrow morning continue your march 
along the Lahn as far as Limburg, and there await my 
arrival. We will enter Frankfort by the north gate in- 
stead of from the west.^^ 

The Archbishop sat on his horse for some minutes, 
watching the departing force, then called Eoland to his 
right hand, and Hildegunde to his left, and thus the 
three set out on the short journey to Sayn. 

^^Your Highness,’^ began the Archbishop, I find my- 
self in a position of some embarrassment. I think ex- 
planations are due to me from you both. Here I ride 
between two escaped prisoners, and I travel away from, 
instead of towards, their respective dungeons. My plain 
duty, on encountering you, was to place you in custody 
of a sufficient guard, marching you separately the one 
to Pfalz and the other to Ehrenfels. Having accom- 
plished this I should report the case to my two colleagues. 


316 


FOR THE EMPRESS, NOT THE EMPIRE 317 


yet here am I actually compounding a misdemeanor, 
and assisting prisoners to escape/^ 

My Lord,” spoke up Roland, I am quite satisfied that 
my own imprisonment has been illegal, therefore I make 
no apology for circumventing it. Before entering upon 
any explanation, I ask enlightenment regarding the 
detention of my lady of Sayn. Am I right in surmising 
that she, like myself, was placed under arrest by the 
three Archbishops ? ” 

^^Yes, your Highness.” 

On what charge ? ” 

High treason.” 

Against whom ? ” 

There was a pause, during which the Archbishop did 
not reply. 

‘‘1 need not have asked such a question,” resumed 
the Prince, for high treason can relate only to the mon- 
arch. In what measure has her ladyship encroached upon 
the prerogative of the Emperor ? ” 

^‘Your Highness forgets that there is such a thing as 
treason against the State.” 

^^Are not members of the nobility privileged in this 
matter?” 

They cannot be, for the State is greater than any in- 
dividual.” 

shall make a note of that, my Lord of Cologne. 
I believe you are in the right, and I hope so. During 
my lonely incarceration,” the Prince laughed a little, 
have studied the condition of the State, arriving at 
the conclusion that the greatest traitors in our land are 
the three Archbishops, who, arrogating to themselves 
power that should belong to the Crown, did not use that 
power for suppressing those other treason-mongers, the 
robber Barons of the Rhine,” 


318 


THE SWORD MAKER 


What would you have us do with them ? ” 

^^Y-ou should disarm them. You should exact resti- 
tution of their illegally- won wealth. You should open 
the Rhine to honest commerce.’^ 

That is easy to enunciate, and difficult to perform. 
If the Castles were disarmed, especially those on the left 
bank, a great injustice would be done that might lead 
to the extinction of many noble families. Why, the 
forests of Germany are filled with desperate outlaws, who 
respect neither life nor property. I myself have suf- 
fered hut recently from their depredations. In broad 
daylight an irresistible band of these rufiians descended 
upon and captured the supposed impregnable Castle of 
Rheinstein, shamefully maltreating Baron Hugo von 
Hohenfels, tying him motionless, and nearly strangling 
him with stout ropes, after which the scoundrels robbed 
him of every stiver he possessed. The following midnight 
but one they descended on Furstenberg, a fief of my own, 
and not contenting themselves with robbery, brought red 
ruin on the Margrave by burning his Castle to the ground.’’ 

^^My Lord, red ruin and the Red Margrave were made 
for each other. It was the justice of God that they 
should meet.” The young man raised aloft his sword- 
arm, shaking his clenched fist at the sky. That hand 
held the torch that fired Furstenberg. The Castle was 
taken and burned by three sword makers from Frankfort, 
who never saw the Hunsruck or the outlaws thereof.” 

The Archbishop reined in his horse, and looked at the 
excited young man with amazement. 

"'You fired Furstenberg?” 

^^Yes; and effectively, my Lord. I shall rebuild it for 
you, but the Red Margrave I shall hang, as my predecessor 
Rudolph did his ancestor.” 


FOR THE EMPRESS, NOT THE EMPIRE ’’ 319 


An expression of sternness hardened the Archbishop’s 
face. 

Sir,” he said, I regret to hear you speak like this, 
and your safety lies in the fact that I do not believe a 
word of it. Even so, such wild words fill me with dis- 
pleasure. I beg to remind you that the Election of an 
Emperor has not yet taken place, and I, for one, am likely 
to reconsider my decision. Still, as I said, I do not be- 
lieve a word of your absurd tale.” 

I believe every syllable of it ! ” cried the Countess 
with enthusiasm, ^^and glory that there is a mind brave 
enough, and a hand obedient to it, to smoke out a robber 
and a murderer.” 

The tension this astonishing revelation caused was re- 
lieved by a laugh from the Archbishop. 

^^My dear Hildegunde, you are forgetting your own 
ancestors. I venture that no woman of the House of 
Sayn talked thus when the Emperor Rudolph marched 
Count von Sayn to the scaffold. You would probably 
sing another song if asked to restore the millions amassed 
by Henry III. of Sayn and his successors ; all accumulated 
by robbery as cruel as any that the Red Margrave has 
perpetrated.” 

‘^My Lord,” said the Countess proudly, ^^you had no 
need to ask that question, for you knew the answer to 
it before you spoke. Every thaler I control shall be 
handed over to Prince Roland, to be used for the regen- 
eration of his country.” 

Again the Archbishop laughed. 

Surely I knew that, my dear, and I should not have 
said what I did. I suppose you will not allow me to 
vote against his Highness at the coming Election.” 

‘^Indeed, you shall vote enthusiastically for him, be- 


320 


THE SWORD MAKER 


cause you know in your own heart he is the man Germany 
needs.’^ 

^^Was there ever such a change of front?” cried the 
Archbishop. Why, my dear, the charges you so hotly 
made against his Highness are as nothing to what he has 
himself confessed; yet now he is the savior of Germany, 
when previously — Ah, well, I must not play the tale- 
bearer.” 

Prince Roland,” cried the girl, my kinsman. Father 
Ambrose, said he met you in Frankfort, although now I 
believe him to have been mistaken.” 

Oh no ; I encountered the good Father on the bridge.” 

There now ! ” exclaimed the Achbishop, what do you 
say to that, my lady ? ” 

She seemed perplexed by the admission, but quickly re- 
plied to his Lordship : 

^^^Twas you said that could not be, as he was a close 
prisoner in Ehrenfels.” She continued, addressing the 
Prince : Father Ambrose asserted that you were a com- 

panion of drinkers and brawlers in a low wine cellar of 
Frankfort.” 

Quite true ; a score of them.” 

The girl became more and more perplexed. 

Did you imprison Father Ambrose ? ” 

^^Yes; in the lowest wine cellar, but only for a day 
or two. I am very sorry, Madam, but it was a stern 
necessity of war. He was meddling with affairs he knew 
nothing of, and there was no time for explanations. He, 
a man of peace, would not have sanctioned what there 
was to do even if I had explained.” 

^^He says,” continued the girl, ^Hhat he saw you rob 
a merchant of a bag of gold.” 

That is untrue ! ” cried the Prince. 

^^My dear Hildegunde, what is the robbing of a bag 


‘‘ FOR THE EMPRESS, NOT THE EMPIRE ” 321 


of gold from a merchant when he admits having stolen 
gold by the castle full ? ” 

I robbed no merchant/^ protested the Prince. How 
could Father Ambrose make such a statement 

He mounted an outside stairway on the Fahrgasse, 
and through lighted windows on the opposite side saw 
you place the point of your sword at the throat of an 
unarmed merchant, and take from him a bag of gold.” 

Roland, whose brow had been knitted into an angry 
frown, now threw back his head and laughed joyously. 

Oh, that was a mere frolic,” he alleged. 

It was the girPs turn to frown. 

^^When you took stolen treasure from thievish Barons 
and Margraves protected by scores of armed men, with 
the object of breaking their power, for the relief of com- 
merce, I admired you, but to say that the despoiling of a 
helpless merchant is a frolic — 

‘^No, no, my dear, you do not understand,” eagerly 
corrected the Prince, unconscious of the affectionate 
phrase that caused a flush to rise in the cheeks of his 
listener. ^^The merchant was, and is, my partner; a 
blameless man, Herr Goebel, who came near to being 
hanged on my behalf when these Archbishops took me 
captive. I sought from him a thousand thalers; he in- 
sisted on learning my plans for opening the Rhine, and 
still would not give the money until, reluctantly, I was 
obliged to confess myself son of the Emperor. This he 
could not credit, stipulating that before giving the money 
I must produce for him a safe-conduct, signed by the Em- 
peror, and verified by the Great Seal of the Empire. This 
document I obtained at dire personal risk, through the aid 
of my mother. Here it is.” 

He thrust his hand into his doublet, and produced the 
parchment in question, delivering it to the lady, who, 


322 


THE SWORD MAKER 


however, did not unfold it, but kept her eyes fixed upon 
him. 

This distrust annoyed me ; it should not have done so, 
for he was merely acting in the cautious manner natural 
to a merchant. With a boyishness I now regret, I put 
my sword to his throat, demanding the money, which I 
received. I took only half of it, for my mother had 
given me five hundred thalers. Oh, no; I did not rob my 
friend Goebel, but merely tried to teach him that lack of 
faith is a dangerous thing.” 

If the old man who listened could have exchanged con- 
fidences with the young woman who listened, he would 
have learned they shared the same thought, which was 
that the young Prince spoke so straight-forwardly neither 
doubted him for a moment. The old man, it is true, felt 
that his talk was rather reckless of consequences, but, on 
the other hand, this in itself was complimentary, for, as 
he remembered, the Prince had been cautious enough 
when catechized by the three Archbishops together. 

I have often read,” said Cologne, with a smile, 

pathetic accounts of prisoners, who in extreme loneli- 
ness carved their names over and over again on stone as 
hard as the jailer’s heart, but your Highness seems 
rather to have enjoyed yourself while so cruelly interned. 
May I further beg of you to enlighten us concerning a 
somewhat bibulous youth who at the present moment is 
enjoying, in every sense of the word, the hospitality of 
Ehrenfels Castle?” 

It was now the Archbishop’s turn to astonish the Prince. 

^^You knew of my device, then?” 

“ ^ Knew ’ is a little too strong. ^ Suspect ’ more nearly 
fits the case. You won over your jailer, and some one 
else took your place as prisoner.” 

^‘Yes; a young man to whom I owe small thanks, and 


“FOR THE EMPRESS, NOT THE EMPIRE’* 323 


with whom I have an account to settle. He is son of the 
custodian, and thinks he has us both under his thumb. 
Heinrich drinks as if he were a fish or a Baron, but I 
shall cure him of that habit before it becomes firmly es- 
tablished.’^ 

Am I correct in assuming that you found your liberty 
only after your interview with the three Electors ? ” 

“ Oh, bless you, no ! I was free months before that 
time. Indeed, it is only since then that my substitute is 
practically useless. Heinrich might have passed for me 
at a pinch, but only because neither you nor your col- 
leagues had seen me. I have kept him under lock and 
key ever since, because I dare not allow him abroad until 
the Election has taken place.” 

^‘1 see. A very wise precaution. Well, your High- 
ness, I shall say nothing of what you tell me; further- 
more, I still promise you my vote; that is, if you will 
obey my orders until you are elected Emperor. I fore- 
see we are not going to have the easy time with you that 
was anticipated, but this concerns Mayence and Treves, 
rather than myself, for I have no ambition to rule by 
proxy. And now, my lady of Sayn, when we journeyed 
southward that day from Gutenfels Castle I gave you 
some information regarding the mind of Mayence. You 
remember, perhaps, what I said about his quandary. I 
rather suspect that he admires you, notwithstanding your 
defiance of him; but there is nothing remarkable in that, 
for we all appreciate you, old and young. I, too, carry a 
document of safe-conduct, like Prince Roland here, al- 
though I see that his Highness has placed his safety in 
your hands.” 

The old man smiled, and Hildegunde found herself still 
carrying the parchment Roland had given her. For a 
moment she was confused, then smiled also, and offered it 


324 


THE SWORD MAKER 


back; but the Prince shook his head. The Archbishop 
went on: 

Mayence sent down to me your written release, signed 
by himself and Treves. He asked me to attach a signa- 
ture, and liberate you on my way to Frankfort, which I 
intended to do had this impetuous young man not fore- 
stalled me. By the way. Highness, how did you happen to 
meet Countess von Sayn in Pfalz ? ” 

^^We will tell you about that later. Guardian,’^ said 
Hildegunde, before Roland could speak. ^^What instruc- 
tions did his Lordship of Mayence give concerning me ? 

He asked me to bring you to my palace in Frankfort, 
and subtly expressed the hope you had changed your 
mind.’^ 

You may assure him I have,’’ said the Countess, again 
speaking rapidly; ^^but let us leave all details of that for 
the moment. I am then to go with you to the capital ? ” 

Yes; to-morrow morning.” 

To remain until the coronation ? ” 

Certainly ; if such is your wish. But do you not see 
something very significant in my brother Mayence’s 
change of plan, for you know he did not intend to release 
you until after that event ? ” 

^^Yes, yes,” replied the Countess breathlessly. ^‘1 see 
it quite clearly, but do not wish to discuss the matter at 
the present moment.” 

^^Very well. I intended to enter Frankfort from the 
west, but meeting you so unexpectedly, I have deflected 
my troops up the Lahn to Limburg, at which town we 
will join them to-morrow night, thus following Father 
Ambrose’s route to the capital.” 

^‘Ah, that will be very interesting. Prince Roland, 
you accompany us, I hope?” 

Of a surety,” replied the young man confidently. 


“ FOR THE EMPRESS, NOT THE EMPIRE 325 


^^No,” quietly said the Archbishop. 

Why not?^’ 

Because I say no.” 

The young man almost an Emperor drew himself up 
proudly, and his lips pressed together into a firm line of 
determination. 

Does your Highness so quickly forget your promise ? ” 

What promise ? ” asked the Prince, scowling. 

In consideration of my keeping silence touching your 
recent outrageous career of fire and slaughter, and the en- 
slavement of Heinrich, you promised to obey me until 
you became Emperor.” 

“1 intend to obey all reasonable requests, but I very 
much desire to accompany the Countess from her Castle 
to the capital. I have never seen Limburg, or taken that 
route to Frankfort.” 

^^It is a charming old city,” replied the Archbishop 
dryly, which you can visit any time at the expense of a 
day’s ride. Meanwhile, I shall escort the Countess 
thither, and endeavor to entertain her with pleasing and 
instructive conversation during the journey.” 

The Prince continued to frown, yet bit his lip and re- 
pressed an angry retort. 

But,” protested the girl, would it not be much safer 
for his Highness to enter the city of Frankfort protected 
by your army ? ” 

The Archbishop laughed a little. 

^^My dear Hildegunde, the presence of Prince Roland 
causes you to overlook a vast difference in the status of 
you both, but surely the exercise of a little imagination 
should present to you the true aspect of affairs. You are 
a free woman, and I hold the document by which you re- 
gained your liberty. Do not be deluded, therefore, by the 
apparent fact that his Highness can raise a clenched fist 


326 


THE SWORD MAKER 


aloft and defy the heavens. It is not so. He wears fet- 
ters on his ankles, and manacles round his wrists. Roland 
is a prisoner, and must straightway immure himself. 
Your Highness, before us stands the stately Castle of 
Sayn, where presently you shall refresh yourself, and be 
furnished with an untired charger, on which to ride all 
night, that you may reach the gates of Ehrenfels early 
to-morrow morning. Once there, place the wine-loving 
Heinrich out of harm in the deepest dungeon, and take 
his place as prisoner. It is arranged that the three Arch- 
bishops personally escort you to Frankfort in the barge of 
Mayence, which will land you at the water-steps of the 
Royal Palace. If it were known that I had been even an 
hour in your company your chances of reaching the throne 
would be seriously jeopardized.” 

Surely such haste is unnecessary,” cried the girl. 

He can set out to-morrow in one direction while we go 
in another. He traveled all last night, and for most 
part of it was paddling a boat containing four people; 
has ridden almost since daylight, and now to journey on 
horseback throughout the night is too much for human 
endurance.” 

The grave smile of the Archbishop shone upon her 
anxiety. 

For lack of a nail the shoe was lost,” he said, and 
you know the remainder of the warning. If Prince 
Roland cares to risk an Empire for a nighPs rest, I with- 
draw my objection.” 

The Prince suddenly wheeled his horse, and coming 
briskly round to the side of the girl, placed a hand on 
hers. 

A decision, Countess ! ” he cried. Give mie your de- 
cision. I shall always obey you ! ” 


“ FOR THE EMPRESS, NOT THE EMPIRE 327 


Oh, the rashness of youth ! ’’ murmured the Arch- 
bishop. 

The girl looked up at the young man, and he caught 
his breath and clasped her hand more tightly as he gazed 
into the depths of her glorious eyes. 

You must go,^' she sighed. 

^^Yes, alas!^^ 

He raised her unresisting hand to his lips, and again 
turned his horse. 

^^You will obey?” asked the Archbishop. 

I will obey, my Lord.” 

He flashed from its scabbard, into the rays of the set- 
ting sun, the sword he had made, and elevating the hilt 
to his forehead, saluted the Archbishop. 

I shall see you at Ehrenfels, my Lord.” 

^^Ah, do not go thus. Come to the Castle for an 
hour’s rest at least.” 

The young man whirled his sword around, and caught 
it by the blade, touching the hilt with his lips as if it 
were a cross. 

I thank God,” said he, that I can willingly keep my 
oath.” 

Then, looking at the girl — For the Empress, and not 
for the Empire ! ” he cried. 

The sword seemed to drop into the scabbard of its own 
accord, as Roland set spurs to his steed and away. 


XVIII 


THE SWORD MAKER AT BAT 

T he heir-presumptive to the throne reached Frank- 
fort very quietly in the Archbishop’s barge, - and 
was landed after nightfall at the water-steps of the Im- 
perial Palace. The funeral of the Emperor took place al- 
most as if it were a private ceremonial. Grave trouble 
had been anticipated, and the route of the procession for 
the short distance between Palace and Cathedral was 
thickly lined on either side by the troops of the three 
Archbishops. This precaution proved unnecessary. The 
dispirited citizens cared nothing for their late nominal 
ruler, and they manifested their undisguised hatred of 
the real rulers, the Archbishops, by keeping indoors while 
their soldiers marched the streets. 

The condition of the capital was unique. It suffered 
from a famine of money rather than a famine of food. 
Frankfort starved in the midst of plenty. Never had 
the earth been more fruitful than during this year, and 
the coming autumn promised a harvest that would fill 
the granaries to overflowing, yet no one brought in food 
to Frankfort, for the common people had not the money 
to buy. The working population depended entirely upon 
the merchants and manufacturers, and with the collapse 
of mercantile business thousands were thrown out of em- 
ployment, and this penniless mob was augmented by the 
speedy cessation of all manufacturing. 

328 


THE SWORD MAKER AT BAY 


329 


After the futile bread riots earlier in the year, put 
down so drastically by . the Archbishops, the population 
of the city greatly diminished, and the country round 
about swarmed with homeless wanderers, who at least 
were sure of something to eat, but being city-bred, and 
consequently useless for agricultural emplo^^ment, they 
gradually joined into groups and marauding bands, greatly 
to the menace of the provinces they traversed. Indeed, 
rumor had it that the robberies from certain castles on 
the Rhine, and the burning of Eurstenberg, were the 
work of these free companies, consequently a sense of un- 
easiness permeated the Empire, whose rulers, great and 
small, began to foresee that a continuance of this state of 
things meant disaster to the rich as well as misery to the 
poor. Charity, spasmodic and unorganized, proved wholly 
unable to cope with the disaster that had befallen the cap- 
ital city. 

When darkness set in on the third night after Roland’s 
return to Frankfort, he made his way out into the un- 
lighted streets, acting with caution until certain he was 
not followed, then betook himself to the Palace belonging 
to the Archbishop of Cologne. 

The porter at first refused him entrance, and Roland, 
not wishing to make himself known, declared he had an 
appointment with his Lordship. Trusting that the un- 
derling could not read, he presented his parchment safe- 
conduct, asking him to give that to his Lordship, with a 
message that the bearer awaited his pleasure. The sus- 
picious servant, seeing the Grand Seal of the Empire 
upon the document, at once conducted Roland to a room on 
the ground floor, then departed with the manuscript to 
find his master. 

The Archbishop returned with him, the Imperial scroll 
in his hand, and a distinctly perceptible frown on his 


330 


THE SWORD MAKER 


brow. When the servant withdrew, closing the door, the 
prelate said: 

'^Highness, this is a very dangerous procedure on your 
part.” 

Why, my Lord ? ” 

Because you are certain to have been followed.” 

What matter for that ? ” asked the young man. “ I 
am quite unknown in Frankfort.” 

‘‘Prince Roland,” said the Archbishop gravely, “until 
your Election is actually accomplished, you would be 
wise to do nothing that might arouse the suspicion of 
Mayence. This house is watched night and day, and all 
who come and go are noted. I dare say that within 
fifteen minutes Mayence will know you have visited me.” 

“My dear Archbishop, they cannot note an unknown 
man. The uneasiness of Frankfort has already taken 
hold of me, and therefore I saw to it that I was not fol- 
lowed.” 

“If you were not followed when you came, you will 
certainly be followed as you return.” 

“ In that case, my Lord, the spies will track me to the 
innocent home of Herr Goebel, the merchant, in the 
Fahrgasse.” 

“ They will shadow you when you leave his house.” 

“ Then their industry will he rewarded by an enjoyable 
terminus ; in other words, the drinking cellar of the Rhein- 
gold.” 

“ Be assured, your Highness, that ultimately you will be 
traced to the Royal Palace.” 

“Again not so, my Lord. They will be led across 
the bridge into the mechanics’ quarter of Sachsenhausen, 
and if the watch continues, they must make a night of 
it, for I shall enter my humble room there and go to 
bed.” 


THE SWORD MAKER AT BAY 


331 


I see you have it all planned out/^ commented the dis- 
comfited Archbishop. 

The young man laughed. 

anticipate an interesting life, my Lord, because it 
is my habit to think before I act, and I notice that this 
apparently baffles the Electors. The truth is that you 
three are so subtle, and so much afraid of one another, so 
on the alert lest you be taken by surprise, that a straight- 
forward action on my part throws all intrigue out of gear. 
Now, I’ll warrant you cannot guess why I came here to- 
night.” 

Oh, I know the reason very well.” 

Do you ? That astonishes me. What is the reason ? ” 
“ You came to see the Countess von Sayn.” 

^^Ah, is the lady within? Why, of course, she must 
be. I remember now, she was to accompany you to Frank- 
fort, and it naturally follows she is your guest.” 

She is my guest, your Highness, and one reason why you 
cannot see her is because at this moment the lady converses 
with the Count Palatine, who has just arrived from Guten- 
fels. As the Countess and myself enjoyed his hospitality 
not long ago in that stronghold, I have invited him to be 
my guest until the coronation ceremonies are completed.” 

^^My Lord, I regret that your hospitality halts when 
it reaches your future Emperor. Why may I not be 
introduced to the Count Palatine ? ” 

Such introduction must not take place except in the 
presence of the other Electors. I am very anxious, as 
you may perceive, that nothing shall be done to jeopardize 
your own prospects. We have arrived, your Highness, at 
a critical moment. History relates that more than one 
candidate has come to the very steps of the throne, only 
to be rejected at the last moment. I am too sincere%a 
friend to risk such an outcome in your own case.” 


332 


THE SWORD MAKER 


Then you think it injudicious of me to see the 
Countess until after the Election 

^‘1 not only think it injudicious, your Highness, but I 
intend to prevent a meeting/^ 

Again the young man laughed. 

^^’Tis blessed then that I came for no such purpose; 
otherwise I might be deeply disappointed.’^ 

For what purpose did you come. Highness ? ” 

The Imperial Palace, my Lord, belongs no more to 
my mother. If she or I continue there to reside, we 
seem to be taking for granted that I shall be elected Em- 
peror; an assumption unfair to the seven Electors, whose 
choice should be untrammeled by even a hint of influence. 
I beg of you, therefore, my Lord, to extend your hospi- 
tality to my mother. I have spoken to her on this sub- 
ject, and she will gladly be your guest, happy, I am sure, 
to forsake that gloomy abode.” 

^^I am honored, your Highness, by the opportunity 
you give me. I shall wait upon the Empress to-morrow 
at whatever hour it is convenient for her Majesty to 
receive me.” 

You are most kind. I suggested that she should name 
an hour, and midday was chosen.” 

The Archbishop bowed profoundly. The young man 
rose, and held out his hand, which the Archbishop took 
with cordiality. The Prince looked very straight-for- 
wardly at his host, and the latter thought he detected a 
twinkle in his eye, as he said with decision: 

To-morrow I shall formally notify my Lord of 
Mayence that the Empress has chosen your Palace as 
her place of residence until after the coronation, and I 
shall request his Lordship to crave your permission that 
I may call here every day to see my mother.” 


THE SWORD MAKER AT BAY 


333 


Again Cologne bowed, and made no further protest, 
although Roland seemingly expected one, but as it did 
not come, the Prince continued: 

Here is my address in Sachsenhausen, should you wish 
a communication to reach me in haste; and kindly com- 
mand your porter not to parley when I again demand 
speech with your Lordship. Good-night. I thank you, 
my Lord, for your courtesy,” and the energetic youth dis- 
appeared before the slow-thinking Archbishop could call 
up words with which to reply. 

Cologne did not immediately rejoin his guests, but 
stood a very figure of perplexity, muttering to himself : 

^^If our friend Mayence thinks that youngster is to be 
molded like soft clay, he is very much mistaken. I hope 
Roland will not cause him to feel the iron hand too soon. 
I wonder why Mayence is delaying the Election? Can it 
be that already he distrusts his choice, or is it the ques- 
tion of a wife ? ” 

Meanwhile the front door of the. Archbishop’s Palace 
had clanged shut, and Roland strode across the square 
careless or unconscious of spies, looking neither to the 
right nor to the left. He made his way speedily to the 
Fahrgasse, walking down that thoroughfare until he came 
to Herr Goebel’s door, where he knocked, and was ad- 
mitted. Ushered into the room where he had parted 
from the merchant, he found Herr Goebel seated at his 
table as if he had never left it. The merchant, with a 
cry of delight, greeted the young man. 

^^Well, Herr Goebel, you see I have been a successful 
trafficker. Your bales of goods are all in Castle Pfalz, 
and I trust the barge returned safely to you with the 
money.” 

It did indeed, your Highness.” 


334 


THE SWORD MAKER 


Has the coin been counted ? ” 

^^Yes; and it totals an enormous, almost unbelievable, 
sum, which I have set down here to the last stiver.” 

That is brave news. Have any demands been made 
on you for its partition ? ” 

No, your Highness.” 

Now, Herr Goebel, I have determined that all that 
money, which is in effect stolen property, shall go to the 
feeding of Frankfort’s poor. Buying provender shrewdly, 
how long would this treasure keep hunger away from the 
gates of Frankfort ? ” 

That requires some calculation, your Highness.” 
month?” 

Surely so.” 

Two months, perhaps ? ” 

’Tis likely ; but I deal in cloth, not in food, and there- 
fore cannot speak definitely without computation and the 
advice of those expert in the matter.” 

^^Very well, Herr Goebel; get your computations made 
as soon as possible. Call together your merchants’ guild, 
and ask its members — By the way,” said Roland, sud- 
denly checking himself, “ give to me in writing the 
amount of gold I have sent you.” 

The unsuspecting merchant did so, and Roland’s eyes 
opened with astonishment when he glanced at the total. 
He then placed the paper in the wallet he carried. 

^^You were perhaps about to suggest that a committee 
be appointed,” ventured the merchant. 

"Yes; a small but capable committee, of which you 
shall be chairman and treasurer. But first you will ask 
the merchants to subscribe, out of their known wealth, a 
sum equaling the gold I filched from the Barons.” 

The merchant’s face fell, and took on a doleful ex- 
pression. 


THE SWORD MAKER AT BAY 


335 


The times, your Highness, have long been very had, 
none of us making money — 

The 'Prince held up his hand, and the merchant ceased 
his plaint. 

If I can strip a Baron of his wealth,” he said, I will 
not waste words over the fleecing of merchants. This 
contribution is to be given in the name of the three Arch- 
bishops, whose heavy hands came down on you after the 
late insurrection. The Archbishops have now nine thou- 
sand troops in Frankfort. If given leave, they will col- 
lect the sum three times over within a very few hours; 
so you, as chairman of the committee, may decide whether 
the fund shall be a voluntary contribution or an impost 
gathered by soldiery: it matters nothing to me. Have it 
proclaimed throughout the city that owing to the gracious- 
ness of the three Archbishops starvation is now at an end 
in Frankfort.” 

Highness, with your permission, and all due deference, 
it seems rather unjust that we should contribute the cash 
and lose the credit.” 

Yes, Herr Goebel ; this is a very unjust world, as 
doubtless many of the starving people thought when they 
recollected that a few hundred of you possessed vast wealth 
while they were penniless. Nevertheless, there are good 
times ahead for all of us. Let me suggest that this money 
which I sent to you may prove sufficient and so the sub- 
scriptions of the merchants can be returned to them; that 
is, if the relief fund is honestly administered. So set to 
work early to-morrow with energy. You merchants have 
had a long vacation. I think the Rhine will be open be- 
fore many weeks are past, and then you can turn to your 
money-making, but our first duty is to feed the hungry. 
Good-night, Herr Goebel.” 

He left the merchant as dazed as was the Archbishop. 


336 


THE SWORD MAKER 


Once again outside he made directly for the wine cellar 
of the Rheingold. On reaching the steps he heard a roar 
of talk, lightened now and then by the sound of laughter. 
He paused a moment before descending. It was evident 
that the company was enjoying itself, and Roland solilo- 
quized somewhat sadly: 

am the disturbing element in that group. They 
seem to agree famously when by themselves. Ah, well, 
no matter. They will soon be rid of me ! ” 

When Roland descended the stair, the proprietor greeted 
him with joy. 

have missed you, Herr Roland,’^ he said, ^^so you 
may imagine how much the guild has regretted your ab- 
sence.’^ 

Yes ; I hear them bemoaning their fate.’^ 

The inn-keeper laughed. 

How many are here to-night ? ’’ 

There is a full house. Sir Roland.’^ 

"Really? Are Kurzbold and Gensbein within?’’ 

" Oh, yes ; and there is no scarcity of money, thanks to 
you, I understand.” 

"Rather, our thanks are for ever due to you, Herr 
Host, for sustaining us so long when we were penniless. 
We shall never forget that,” and so with a semi-military 
salute to the gratified cellar-man, Roland pushed open 
the door and entered the banqueting room of the iron- 
workers’ guild. An instant silence fell on the group. 

"Good evening to you, gentlemen,” said the Prince, 
taking off his hat, and with a twist of his shoulders fling- 
ing the cloak from them. 

Instantly arose a great cheer, and Greusel, who occu- 
pied the chair at the head of the table, strode forward, 
took Roland’s hat and cloak, and hung them up. After 


THE SWORD MAKER AT BAY 


337 


that he attempted to lead their Captain to the seat of 
honor. 

^‘No, no, my dear lieutenant,” said Roland, placing 
his hand affectionately on the other^s shoulder, a better 
man than I occupies the chair, and shall never be dis- 
placed by me.” 

The others, now on their feet, with the exception of 
Kurzbold and Gensbein, vociferously demanded that 
Roland take the chair. Smilingly he shook his head, and 
holding up his hand for silence, addressed them. 

Take your seats, comrades ; and, Greusel, if you force 
me to give a command, I order you into that chair with- 
out further protest.” 

Greusel, with evident reluctance, obeyed. 

Truth to tell, brothers, I have but a few moments to 
stop. I merely dropped in to enjoy a sip of wine with 
you, and to offer a proposal that, within five minutes, will 
make me the most unpopular man in this room, there- 
fore you see my wisdom in refusing a chair from which I 
should be very promptly ejected.” 

One of the members poured a tankard full of wine 
from a flagon, and handed it to Roland, who, saluting 
the company, drank. 

You did not divide the money, Greusel ? ” 

No, Roland. We gave each man five hundred thalers, 
to keep as best he might. We then concealed the rest of 
the gold between the bottom of the boat and its inner 
planking. Ebearhard and I construed your orders some- 
what liberally, conceiving it was your desire to get our 
treasure and ourselves safely into Frankfort.” 

Quite right,” corroborated Roland. 

When morning came upon us, we soon discovered that 
the whole country was aroused, because of the destruction 


338 


THE SWORD MAKER 


of Furstenberg and the looting of Sonneck. No one knew 
where the next raid would strike, and therefore the whole 
country-side was in a turmoil. Now, the only fact known 
to the despoiled was that a long black barge had appeared 
in front of the Castle while the attack was nuade from be- 
hind. We realized that it would be impossible for us to 
go up the river except in darkness, so in case of a search 
we concealed the treasure where it was not likely to be 
come at, and each day lay quiet at an unfrequented part 
of the river, rowing all night. Not until we reached the 
Main did we venture on a daylight voyage. It was agreed 
among us unanimously that the money should be placed in 
Herr GoebeEs keeping until you returned.’^ 

That was all excellently done,” commented Roland, 
have just been to see Herr Goebel, and was surprised 
to learn how much we had actually taken. And now I 
ask you to make a great sacrifice. This city is starving. 
If we give that gold to its relief, the merchants of Frank- 
fort will contribute an equal amount. I do not know how 
long such a total will keep the wolves from the doors of 
Frankfort; probably for six months. I shall learn defi- 
nitely to-morrow.” Here Roland outlined his plan of re- 
lief, which was received in silence. 

Kurzbold spoke up. 

I should like to know how much the total is ? ” 

That is a matter with which you have nothing to do,” 
growled Greusel; then, turning to Roland, who had not 
yet taken a seat, he said : So far as my share is con- 

cerned, I agree.” 

I agree,” added Ebearhard ; and so it went down along 
each side of the table until- eighteen had spoken. 

Kurzbold rose with a smile on his face. 

I don’t know how it is, ex-Captain, that the moment 


THE SWORD MAKER AT BAY 


339 


you come among us there seems to arise a spirit of disputa- 
tion.” 

Curiously enough, Herr Kurzbold, that same thought 
arose in my mand as I listened to your hilarity before I 
entered. I beg to add, for your satisfaction, that this is 
my last visit to the guild, and never again shall I disturb 
its harmony.” 

There is no lack of harmony,” cried Ebearhard, laugh- 
ing, as he rose. The agreement has been practically 
unanimous — quite unanimous in fact, among those en- 
titled to share in the great treasure. I believe Herr Kurz- 
bold has a claim, if it has not been forfeited, to the loot 
of Rheinstein.” 

"How, even the genial Ebearhard,” continued Kurz- 
bold, "although his words are blameless, speaks with a 
certain tone of acerbity, while my friend Greusel has 
become gruff as a bear.” 

"You need not labor that point, Herr Kurzbold,” said 
Roland. "I have resigned.” 

"I just wished to remark,” Kurzbold went on, "that 
I rose for the purpose of stating I had some slight share 
in something; stolen property; honor among thieves, you 
know. Are my rights to this share disputed ? ” 

Ho,” said the chairman shortly. 

" Very well,” concluded Kurzbold, " as I am graciously 
permitted to speak in the august presence of our ex- 
Captain, I desire to say that whatever my share happens 
to be, I bestow it gladly, nay, exultantly, upon the poor of 
Frankfort.” 

With that Kurzbold sat down, and there was first a 
roar of laughter, followed by a clapping of hands. Gens- 
bein rose, and said briefly: 

"I do as Kurzbold does.” 


340 


THE SWORD MAKER 


said Roland, I want a number of volunteers 
to start out into the country early to-morrow morning, 
Greusel, you, as chairman, will designate the' routes. Each 
man is to penetrate as far as he can along the main roads, 
asking the farmers to bring everything in the shape of 
food they have to sell. Tell them a vast sum has been 
collected, and that their cartloads will be bought entire 
the moment they enter the city. There will be no wait- 
ing for their money. Prompt payment, and everything 
eatable purchased immediately. Greusel, I put on you the 
hardest task. Penetrate into the forest south of the 
Main, and tell the charcoal-burners and woodmen to bring 
in material for kitchen fires. How many will vol- 
unteer ? ” 

Every man rose. Roland thanked them. 

shall now divulge a secret, and you will see that 
when it was told to me I remembered your interests. It 
has been my privilege to meet, since I saw you, more than 
one man who is a ruler in this Empire.’^ 

Did they tell you who is to be the new Emperor ? ” 
cried one. 

That is known only to the Electors. But what I was 
about to say is this. There are to be established by the 
Government ironworks on a scale hitherto unknown in 
any land. I believe, and did my best to inculcate that be- 
lief in others, that we are on the verge of an age of iron, 
and, knowing your skill, I am privileged to offer each of 
you the superintendency of a department, with compensa- 
tion never before given so lavishly in Germany. I am also 
induced to believe that the new Emperor will bestow a 
title on each of you who desire such honor, so that there 
can be no question of your right to wear a sword. Greusel, 
you must receive reports from each of our food scouts, and 
I shall be glad to know the outcome, if you take the trou- 


THE SWORD MAKER AT BAY 


341 


ble to call upon me any hour after nine o’clock at night, at 
my old room in Sachsenhauseru And now, good-night, 
and good-luck to you all.” 

Roland went over the bridge, and so reached his room 
on the other side. He glanced around several times to 
satisfy himself he was not spied upon, and laughed at the 
apprehension of the Archbishop. Entering his room, he 
lit a lamp, took off his cloak and flung it on the bed, then 
unbuckled his sword-belt and hung it and the weapon on 
a peg, placing his cloak above them. He was startled by a 
loud knock at the door, and stood for a moment astonished, 
until it was repeated with the stern warning : 

“ Open in the name of the Archbishop ! ” 

The young man strode forward, drew back the bolt, and 
flung open the door. An officer, with two soldiers behind 
him, came across the threshold, and at the side-motion of 
the officer’s head a soldier closed and bolted the door. 
Roland experienced a momentary thrill of indignation at 
this rude intrusion, then he remembered he was a me- 
chanic, and that his line must be the humble and defer- 
ential. 

"You came to-night from the Imperial Palace. What 
were you doing there ? ” 

I was trying to gain admission, sir.’^ 

" For what purpose ? ” 

"I wished,” said Roland, rapidly outlining his defense 
in his own mind, " I wished to see some high officer ; some 
one of your own position, sir, but was not so fortunate as 
to succeed. I could not pass the sentries without a permit, 
which I did not then possess, but hope to acquire to-mor- 
row.” 

" Again I ask, for what purpose ? ” 

" For a purpose which causes me delight in meeting your 
excellency.” 


342 


THE SWORD MAKER 


I am no excellency. Come to the point ! For what 
purpose ? ” 

^^To show the officer a sword of such superior quality 
that a man armed with it, and given a certain amount of 
skill, stands impregnable.’^ 

Do you mean to tell me you went to the Royal Palace 
for the purpose of selling a second-hand sword ? ” 

Oh, no, my lord.” 

^^Do not be so free with your titles. Call me Lieu- 
tenant.” 

‘^Well, Lieutenant, sir; I hope to get orders for a hun- 
dred, or perhaps a thousand of these weapons.” 

Where did you go after leaving the Palace ? ” 

went to the residence of that great Prince of the 
Church, the Archbishop of Cologne.” 

Ah ! You did not succeed in seeing his Lordship, I 
suppose ? ” 

Pardon me, Lieutenant, but I did. His Lordship is 
keenly interested in both weapons and armor.” 

Did he give you an order for swords ? ” 

Lieutenant; he seems to be a very cautious man. 
He asked me to visit him in Cologne, or if I could not do 
that, to see his general, now in Frankfort. You under- 
stand, Lieutenant, the presence of the three Archbishops 
with their armies offers me a great opportunity, by which I 
hope to profit.” 

The officer looked at him with a puzzled expression on 
his face. 

Where next did you go ? ” 

I went to the house of a merchant in the Fahrgasse.” 

Ah, that tale doesn’t hold ! Merchants are not allowed 
to wear swords.” 

No, Lieutenant, but a merchant on occasion can sup- 
ply capital that will enable a skilled workman to accept a 


THE SWORD MAKER AT BAY 


343 


large contract. If I should see the general of his Lord- 
ship to-morrow, and he gave me an order for, say, two 
thousand swords, I have not enough money to buy the 
metal, and I could not ask for payment until I delivered 
the weapons.^’ 

Did the merchant agree to capitalize you ? 

He, too, was a cautious man. Lieutenant. He wished 
first to see the contract, and know who stood responsible 
for pa5Tnent.^^ 

‘^Wise man,” commented the officer; ^^and so, dis- 
heartened, I suppose, you returned here ? ” 

^^JSTo, Lieutenant; the day has been warm, and I have 
traveled a good deal. I went from the merchant’s house 
to the Rheingold tavern, there to drink a tankard of wine 
with my comrades, a score of men who have formed what 
they call the ironworkers’ guild. I drank a tankard with 
them, and then came direct here, where I arrived but a few 
moments ago.” 

The officer was more and more puzzled. Despite this 
young man’s deferential manner, his language was scarcely 
that of a mechanic, yet this certainly was his own room, 
and he had told the absolute truth about his wanderings, 
as one who has nothing to fear. 

The Lieutenant stood for a space of time with eyes 
to the floor, as silent as the soldiers behind him. Sud- 
denly he looked up. 

Show me the sword. I’ll tell you where it’s made ! ” 

If he expected hesitation he was mistaken. Roland 
gave a joyful cry, swept aside the cloak, whisked forth the 
sword, flung it up, and caught it by the blade, then with a 
low bow handed it to the officer, who flashed it through the 
air, bent the blade between finger and thumb, then took it 
near the lamp and scrutinized it with the eye of an ex- 
pert. 


344 


THE SWORD MAKER 


A good weapon, my friend. Where was it made? I 
have never seen one like it.’^ 

It was made by my own hands here in Frankfort. 
Of course I go first to those who know least about the 
matter, but if I can get an introduction to his Lordship 
of Mayence, his officers will know a sword when they 
see it; and I hope to-night fortune, in leading you to 
my door, has brought me an officer of Mayence.^^ 

The Lieutenant looked at him, and for the first time 
smiled. He handed back the weapon, signed to his 
men to unbolt the door, which they did, stepping out; 
then he said: 

I bid you good-night. Your answers have been 
satisfactory, but I set you down not as a mechanic, but 
a very excellent merchant of swords.” 

Lieutenant,” said Roland, ^^you do not flatter me.” 
He raised his weapon in military salute. am no 
merchant, but a sword maker.” 


XIX 


THE BETROTHAL IN’ THE GARDEN 

N ext morning Prince Poland sent a letter to the 
Archbishop of Mayence informing him that the 
Empress had taken up her abode in the Palace of her old 
friend, the Lord of Cologne, giving the reasons for this 
move and his own desertion of the Imperial Palace, and 
asking permission to call upon his mother each day. The 
messenger brought back a prompt reply, which commended 
the delicacy of his motives in leaving the Eoyal Palace, 
but added that, so far as the three Archbishops were 
concerned, the Saalkof was still at their disposal: of 
course Prince Poland’s movements were quite untram- 
meled, and again, so far as concerned the three Arch- 
bishops, he was at liberty to visit whom he pleased, as 
often as he liked. 

While waiting for the return of his messenger, Poland 
called upon Herr Goebel, and told him that twenty 
emissaries had gone forth in every direction from Frank- 
fort to inform the farming community that a market 
had been opened in the city, and in exchange learned 
what the merchant had already done towards furthering 
the necessary organization. 

Oh, by the way, Herr Goebel,” he cried, suddenly 
recollecting, ‘^just write out and sign a document to 
this effect: ^I promise Herr Poland, sword maker of 
Sachsenhausen, to supply him with the capital necessary 
345 


346 


THE SWORD MAKER 


for carrying out his contract with his Lordship the 
Archbishop of Cologne.’ 

Without demur the merchant indited the document, 
signed it, and gave it to the Prince. 

^^If any emissary of Mayence pays you a domiciliary 
visit, Herr Goebel, asking questions about me, carefully 
conceal my real status, and reply that I am an honest, 
skillful sword maker, anxious to revive the iron-working 
industry, and for this reason, being yourself solicitous 
for the welfare of Prankfort, you are risking some 
money.” 

In the afternoon Roland walked to the Palace of 
Cologne and boldly entered, with no attempt at secrecy, 
the doorkeeper on this occasion offering no impediment 
to his progress. He learned that the Empress, much 
fatigued, had retired to her room and must not be dis- 
turbed; that the Archbishop was consulting with the 
Count Palatine, while the Countess von Sayn was walking 
in the garden. Roland passed with some haste through 
the Palace, and emerged into the grounds behind it: 
grounds delightfully umbrageous, and of an extent sur- 
prisingly large, surrounded by a very high wall of stone, 
so solidly built that it might successfully stand a siege. 

Roland found the girl sauntering very slowly along 
one of the most secluded alleys, whose gravel-path lay 
deeply in the shade caused by the thick foliage of over- 
hanging trees, which made a cool, green tunnel of the 
walk. Her head was slightly bowed in thought, her 
beautiful face pathetic in its weariness, and the young 
man realized, with a pang of sympathy, that she was 
still to all intents and purposes a prisoner, with no 
companions but venerable people. .She could not, and 
indeed did not attempt to suppress an exclamation of 


THE BETROTHAL IN THE GARDEN 347 


delight at seeing him, stretching out both hands in 
greeting, and her countenance cleared as if by magic. 

I was thinking of you ! ” she cried, without a trace 
of coquetry. 

judged your thoughts to be rather gloomy,” he 
said, with a laugh, in which she joined. 

Gloomy only because I could see or hear nothing 
of you.” 

‘^Did you know I came yesterday?” 

^^No. Why did you not ask to see me?” 

was informed you were entertaining the Count 
Palatine.” 

^^Ah, yes. He is a delightful old man. I like him 
better and better as time goes on. My guardian and I 
were guests of his at Gutenfels just before I occupied 
the marine prison of Pfalz.” 

So your guardian told me.” 

They were now walking side by side in this secluded, 
thickly-wooded avenue, just wide enough for two, run- 
ning in a straight line from wall to wall the whole 
length of the property, in the part most remote from 
the house. 

Nothing disastrous has happened to you?” she asked. 

have had miserable forebodings.” 

^‘No; I am living a most commonplace life, quite un- 
eventful.” 

But why, why does the Archbishop of Mayence delay 
the Election?” 

did not know he was doing so.” 

^^Oh, my guardian is very anxious about it. Such 
postponement, I understand, never happened before. The 
State is without a head.” 

‘^Has your guardian spoken to Mayence about it?” 


348 


THE SWORD MAKER 


^^Yes; and has been met by the most icy politeness. 
Mayence wishes this Election to take place with a full 
conclave of the seven Electors, three of whom have not 
yet arrived. But my guardian says they never arrive, 
and take no interest in Imperial matters. He pointed 
out to Mayence that a quorum of the Court is already 
in Frankfort, but his Lordship of the Upper Rhine 
merely protests that they must not force an Election, 
all of which my guardian thinks is a mere hiding of 
some design on the part of Mayence.^^ 

Prince Roland meditated on this for a few moments, 
then, as if shaking off his doubts, he said: 

^^It never occurs to one Archbishop that either of the 
others may be speaking the truth. There is so much 
mistrust among them that they nullify all united action, 
which accounts for the prostrate state of this city, the 
capital of one of the most prosperous countries under 
the sun. So far as I can see, taken individually, they 
are upright, trustworthy men. Kow, to give you an 
instance. Your guardian last night was simply panic- 
stricken at my audacity in visiting him. He said I 
must not come again, refusing me permission to see 
you; he told you nothing of my conference with him: 
he felt certain I was being tracked by spies, and could 
not be made to understand that my presence here was 
of no consequence one way or another.” 

Then why are you here now ? ” 

am just coming to that. I asked your guardian 
to invite my mother as his guest. Have you met her 
yet?” 

^^Ho; they told me the Empress was too tired to 
receive any one. I am to be introduced at dinner to- 
night.” 

^‘Well, this morning I wrote to the Archbishop of 


THE BETROTHAL IN THE GARDEN 349 


Mayence, telling him of my interview with your 
guardian, the reason for it, and the results. His reply 
came promptly by return.’^ Roland produced the 
document. ^^Just read that, and see whether you 
detect anything sinister in it.” 

She read the letter thoughtfully. 

That is honest enough on the surface.” 

^^On the surface, yes; but why not below the surface 
as well? That is a frank assent to a frank request. 
I think that if the Archbishops would treat each other 
with open candor they would save themselves a good 
deal of anxiety.” 

Perhaps,” said the girl, very quietly. 

Y ou are not convinced ? ” 

don’t know what to think.” Then she looked up 
at him quickly. Were you followed last night?” 

Ah ! ” ejaculated Roland, laughing a little ap- 
parently not, so far as I could see, but the night was 
very dark.” Then he related to her the incidents 
succeeding the return to his room, while she listened 
with breathless eagerness. ^^The Lieutenant,” he con- 
cluded, did not deny that he was in the service of 
Mayence when I hinted as much, but, on the other hand, 
he did not admit it. Of course, I knew by his uniform 
to whom he belonged. He conducted my examination 
with military abruptness, but skillfully and with in- 
creasing courtesy, although I proclaimed myself a me- 
chanic.” 

^^You a mechanic!” she said incredulously. ^^Do 
you think he believed it ? ” 

see you doubt my histrionic ability, but when 
next he waits upon me I shall produce documentary 
evidence of my status, and, what is more. I’ll take him 
to my workshop.” 


350 


THE SWORD MAKER 


you possess a workshop?” cried the girl in 
amazement. 

^^Do I? Why, I am partner with a man named 
Greusel, and we own a workshop together. A gruff, 
clumsy individual, as you would think, but who, never- 
theless, with his delicate hammer, would heat you out 
in metal a brooch finer than that you are wearing.” 

Do you mean Joseph ? ” 

^'Yes,” replied Roland, astonished. ^^What do you 
know of him?” 

Have you forgotten so soon ? It was his stalwart 
shoulders that hurst in my door at Pfalz, and you 
yourself told me his name was Joseph Greusel. Were 
all those marauders you commanded honest mechanics ? ” 

Every man of them.” 

^^Then you must be the villain of the piece who led 
those worthy ironworkers astray ? ” 

Roland laughed heartily. 

That is quite true,” he said. Have I fallen in your 
estimation ? ” 

‘‘'No; to me you appeared as a rescuer. Besides, I 
come of a race of ruffians, and doubtless on that account 
take a more lenient view of your villainy than may be 
the case with others.” 

The young man stopped in his walk, and seized her 
hands again, which she allowed him to possess un- 
resisting. 

Hilda,” he said solemnly, ^^your guardian thought 
the Archbishop of Mayence had relented, and would 
withdraw his opposition to our marriage. Has Mayence 
said anything to corroborate that estimate ? ” 

Nothing.” 

^^Has your guardian broached the subject to him?” 

^^Yes; but the attitude of my Lord of Mayence was 


THE BETROTHAL IN THE GARDEN 351 


quite inscrutable. Personally I think my guardian wrong 
in his surmise. The Archbishop of Treves murmured 
that Mayence never forgives. I am certain I offended 
him too deeply for pardon. He wishes the future Empress 
to be a pliable creature who will influence her husband 
according to his Lordship’s desires, but, as I have boasted 
several times, I belong to the House of Sayn.” 

Hilda, will you marry me in spite of the Arch- 
bishops ? ” 

Roland, will you forego kingship for my sake ? ” 

^^Yes; a thousand times yes!” 

^^You said ^For the Empress; not for the Empire,’ 
but if I am no Empress, you will as cheerfully wed 
me?” 

Yes.” 

Then I say yes ! ” 

He caught her in his arms, and they floated into the 
heaven of their first kiss, an ecstatic melting together. 
Suddenly she drew away from him. 

There is some one coming,” she whispered. 

Nothing matters now,” said Roland breathlessly. 

There is no one in the world to-day but you and me.” 

Hildegunde drew her hands down her cheeks, as if to 
brush away their tell-tale color and their warmth. 

’Tis like,” said Roland, that you marry a poor man.” 

Nothing matters now,” she repeated, laughing 
tremulously. am said to be the richest woman in 
Germany. I shall build you a forge and enlist myself 
your apprentice. We will paint over the door ‘ Herr 
Roland and wife; sword makers.’” 

Two men appeared at the end of the alley, and stood 
still; the one with a frown on his brow, the other with 
a smile on his lips. 

Oh ! ” whispered the Countess, panic striking from 


352 


THE SWORD MAKER 


her face the color that her palms had failed to remove, 

the Archbishop and the Count Palatine ! 

His Lordship strode forward, followed more leisurely 
by the smiling Count. 

Prince Roland,” said Cologne, had not expected 
this after our conference of last night.” 

fail to understand why, my Lord, when my parting 
words were ^ Tell your porter to let me in without 
parley.^ That surely indicated an intention on my part 
to visit the Palace.” 

^^Your Highness knows that so far as I am concerned 
you are very welcome, and always shall be so, but at 
this juncture there are others to consider.” 

Roland interrupted. 

^‘Read this letter, my Lord, and you will learn that 
I am here with the full concurrence of that generous 
Prince of the Church, Mayence.” 

Cologne, with knitted brow, scrutinized the com- 
munication. 

^'Your Highness is most courageous, but, if I may be 
permitted, just a trifle too clever.” 

^‘My Highness is not clever at all, but merely meets 
a situation as it arises.” 

Prince Roland,” said the Countess, her head raised 
proudly, ^^may I introduce to you my friend, and almost 
my neighbor, the Count Palatine of the Rhine ? ” 

^^Ah, pardon me,” murmured the Archbishop, covered 
with confusion, but the jovial Count swept away all 
embarrassment by his hearty greeting. 

Prince Roland, I am delighted with the honor her 
ladyship accords me.” 

"^And I, my Lord, am exceedingly gratified to meet 
the Count Palatine again.” 

“ Again ? ” cried the Count in astonishment, If ever 


THE BETROTHAL IN THE GARDEN 353 


we had encountered one another, your Highness, I 
certainly should not have been the one to forget the 
privilege.’^ 

The Prince laughed. 

^^It is true, nevertheless. My Lord Count, there is a 
namesake of mine in the precincts of your strong Castle 
of Gutenfels; a namesake who does more honor to the 
title than I do myself.’^ 

The Count Palatine threw back his head, and the forest 
garden echoed with boisterous laughter. 

‘‘You mean my black charger. Prince Roland!” he 
shouted. “A noble horse indeed. How knew you of 
him? If your Highness cares for horses allow me to 
present him to you.” 

“Never, my Lord Count. You are too fond of him 
yourself, and I have always had an affectionate feeling 
towards you for your love of that animal, which, indeed, 
hardly exceeds my own. I grasped his bridle-rein, and 
held the stirrup while you mounted.” 

“ How is that possible ? ” asked the astonished Count. 

“I cared for Prince Roland nearly a month, receiving 
generous wages, and, what I valued mjore, your own 
commendation, for you saw I was as fond of horses as 
you were.” 

“ Good heavens ! Were you that youth who came so 
mysteriously, and disappeared without warning ? ” 

“ Yes,” laughed the Prince. “ I know Gutenfels nearly 
as well as you do. I was a spy, studying the art of war 
and methods of fortification. I stopped in various 
capacities at nearly all the famous Castles of the Rhine, 
and this knowledge recently came in — 

“ Your Highness, your Highness ! ” pleaded the Arch- 
bishop. “I implore you to remember that the Count 
Palatine is an Elector of the Empire, and, as I told you 


354 


THE SWORD MAKER 


last night, we are facing a crisis. Until that crisis is 
passed you will add to my already great anxiety by 
any lack of reticence on your part.” 

By the Three Kings ! ” cried the Count, this youth, 
if I may venture to call him so, has bound me to him 
with bands stronger than chain armor. I shall vote 
for him whoever falters.” 

His Highness,” said the Archbishop, with a pro- 
pitiatory smile, ^^has been listening to the Eastern tales 
which our ancestors brought from the Crusades, and I 
fear has filled his head with fancies.” 

Really, Archbishop, you misjudge me,” said the 
young man; am the most practical person in the 
Empire. You interrupted my boasting to her ladyship 
of my handiwork. I would have you know I am a 
capable mechanic and a sword maker. What think you 
of that, my Lord ? ” he asked, drawing forth his weapon, 
and handing it to Cologne. 

^‘An excellent blade indeed,” said the latter, balancing 
it in his hand. 

^^Very well, my Lord, I made it and tempered it un- 
assisted. I beg you to re-enter your palace, and write 
me out an order for a thousand of these weapons.” 

^^If your Highness really wishes me to do this, and 
there is no concealed humorism in your request which 
I am too dull to fathom, you must accompany me to my 
study and dictate the document I am to indite. I shall 
wait till you bid farewell to the Countess.” 

A glance of mutual understanding flashed between the 
girl and himself, then Roland raised her hand to his lips, 
and although the onlookers saw the gallant salutation, 
they knew nothing of the gentle pressure with which the 
fingers exchanged their confidences. 

‘"Madam,” said the Prince, “it will be my pleasure 


THE BETROTHAL IN THE GARDEN 355 


and duty to wait upon my mother to-morrow. May I 
look forward to the happiness of presenting you to her ? ” 
I thank you/^ said the Countess simply, with a glance 
of appeal at her guardian. That good man sighed, then 
led the way into the house. 


THE MYSTERY OF THE FOREST 


R oland left the palace with a sense of elation he 
had never before experienced, but this received a 
check as he saw standing in the middle of the square the 
Lieutenant of the night before. His first impulse was to 
avoid the officer, yet almost instinctively he turned and 
walked directly to him, which apparently nonplussed the 
brave emissary of Mayence. 

Good afternoon to you, sir,’^ began Eoland, as if over- 
joyed to see him. Will you permit me to speak to you, 
sir?^^ 

‘^Well?^’ said the Lieutenant curtly. 

‘^My forge, which has been black and cold for many 
a long day, will soon be alight and warm again. What 
think you of this?^’ He handed to the Lieutenant his 
order for a thousand swords, and the officer made a 
mental note of the commission as an interesting point in 
armament that would be appreciated by his chief. 

^^You did not inform me last night who was the 
merchant you hoped would finance your enterprise.’^ 

Hoped?” echoed Eoland, his eyes sparkling. ^^’Tis 
more than hope, Herr Lieutenant. His name is Goebel, 
and he is one of the richest and chiefest traffickers of 
Frankfort. Why, my fortune is made ! Eead this, 
written in his own hand. I got it from him before mid- 
day, on my mere word that I was certain of an order 
from his Lordship.” 


356 


THE MYSTERY OF THE FOREST 


357 


^^You are indeed much to be envied/^ said the Lieu- 
tenant coldly, returning the two documents. 

‘^Ah, but I am Just at the beginning. If you would 
favor me by smoothing the way to his Lordship, the 
Archbishop of Mayence, I in return — 

Out upon you for a base-born, profit-mongering churl ! 
Do you think that I, an officer, would demean myself 
by partnering a bagman ! 

The Lieutenant turned on his heel, strode away and 
left him. Roland pursued his way with bowed head, 
as though stricken by the rebuff. hTearing the bridge, 
he saw a crowd around an empty cart, standing by which 
a man in rough clothing was cursing most vociferously. 

At first he thought there had been an accident, but 
most of the people were laughing loudly; so, halting in 
the outskirts, he asked the cause of the commotion. 

^Tis but a fool farmer,” said a man, ‘‘ who came from 
the country with his load of vegetables. ’Tis safer to 
enter a lion’s den unarmed than to come into Frankfort 
with food while people are starving. He has been 
plundered to the last leaf.” 

Roland shouldered his way through the crowd, and 
touched the frantic man on the shoulder. 

What was the value of your load ? ” he said. 

A misbegotten liar told me this morning that a market 
had opened in Frankfort, and that there was money to 
be had. Ho sooner am I in the town than everything I 
brought in is stolen.” 

^‘Yes, yes; I know all about that. My question is, 
How much is your merchandise worth ? ” 

Worth? Thirty thalers I expected to get, and 
now — ” 

Thirty thalers,” interrupted the Prince. ^^Here is 
your money. Get you gone, and tell your neighbors there 


358 


THE SWORD MAKER 


is prompt payment for all the provender they can bring 
in.’^ 

The man calmed down as if a bucket of water had 
been thrown on him. He counted the payment with 
miserly care, testing each coin between his teeth, then 
mounted his cart without a word of thanks, and, to the 
disappointment of the gathering mob, drove away. 
Roland, seething with anger, walked directly to the house 
of Herr Goebel, and found that placid old burgher seated 
at his table. 

Ten thousand curses on your indolence ! he cried. 

Where are your committee, and the emissaries em- 
powered to carry out this scheme of relief I have 
ordered ? 

‘‘ Committee ? Emissaries ? ” cried the astonished man. 

There has been no time ! 

Time, you thick-headed fool ! I’ll time you by 
hanging you to your own front door. There has been 
time for me to send my men out into the country; time 
for a farmer to come in with a cartload of produce, and 
be robbed here under your very nose! Maledictions on 
you, you sit here, well fed, and cry there is no time! 
If I had not paid the yeoman he would have gone back 
into the country crying we were all thieves here in Frank- 
fort. How listen to me. I drew my sword once upon 
you in jest. Should I draw it a second time it will be 
to penetrate your lazy carcass by running you through. 
If within two hours there is not a pa3rmaster at every 
gate in Frankfort to buy and pay for each cartload of 
produce as it comes, and also a number of guides to tell 
that farmer where to deliver his goods. I’ll give your 
town over to the military, and order the sacking of every 
merchant’s house within its walls.^’ 

" It shall be done ; it shall be done ; it shall be done ! ” 


THE MYSTERY OF THE FOREST 


359 


breathed the merchant, trembling as he rose, and he kept 
repeating the phrase with the iteration of a parrot. 

‘‘ You owe me thirty thalers,” said the Prince calming 
down ; the first payment out of the relief fund. Give 
me the money.” 

With quivering hands Herr Goebel, seeing no humor 
in the application, handed over the money, which the 
Prince slipped into his wallet. 

Dusk had fallen when at last he reached his room in 
Sachsenhausen, and there he found awaiting him Joseph 
Greusel, in semi-darkness and in total gloom. 

Your housekeeper let me in,” said the visitor. 

^^Good! I did not expect you back so soon. Have 
the others returned ? ” 

“1 do not know. I came direct here. I carry very 
ominous news, Roland, of impending disaster in Frank- 
fort.” 

Greater than at present oppresses it ? ” 

Civil war, fire, and bloodshed. Close the door, 
Roland; I am tired out, and I do not wish to be over- 
heard.” 

The Prince obeyed the request, locking the door. Go- 
ing to a cupboard, he produced a generous flagon of wine 
and a tankard, setting the same on a small table before 
Greusel, then he threw himself down in the one arm-chair 
the room possessed. Greusel filled the tankard, and 
emptied it without drawing breath. He plunged directly 
into his narrative. 

had penetrated less than half a league into the 
forest when I was stopped by an armed man who stepped 
out from behind a tree. He wore the uniform of 
Mayence, and proclaimed me a prisoner. I explained 
my mission, but this had no effect upon him. He asked 
if I would go with him quietly, or compel him to call 


360 


THE SWORD MAKER 


assistance. Being helpless, I said I would go quietly. 
Notwithstanding this, he bound my wrists behind me, 
then with a strip of cloth blindfolded me. Taking me 
by the arm, he led me through the forest for a distance 
impossible to calculate. I think, however, we walked not 
more than ten minutes. There was a stop and a whis- 
pered parley; a pause of a few minutes, and a further 
conference, which I partially heard. The commander 
before whom I must be taken was not ready to receive 
me. I should be placed in a tent, and a guard set over 
me. 

^^This was done. I asked that the cord, which hurt 
my wrists, might be removed, but instead, my ankles were 
tied together, and I sat there on the ground, leaning 
against a pole at the back of the tent. Here my conductor 
left me, and I heard him give orders to those without to 
maintain a strict watch, but to hold no communication 
with me. 

imagine that the tent I occupied stood back to 
back with the tent of the commander, for after some time 
I heard the sound of voices, and it seemed to me voices 
of two men in authority. They had come to the back 
part of their tent, as if to speak confidentially, and their 
voices were low, yet I could hear them quite distinctly, be- 
ing separated from them merely by two thicknesses of 
cloth. What I learned was this. There is concealed in 
the forest, within half an hour’s quick march of the south- 
ern gate, a force of seven thousand soldiers. These 
soldiers belong to the Archbishop of Mayence, who com- 
mands an additional three thousand within the walls of 
Frankfort. Mayence holds the southern gate, as Treves 
holds the western and Cologne the northern. You see at 
once what that implies. Mayence can pour his troops into 
Frankfort, say, at midnight, and in the morning he has 


THE MYSTERY OF THE FOREST 


361 


ten thousand soldiers as compared with the three thou- 
sand each commanded by the Archbishops of Treves and 
Cologne. That means civil war, and the complete crush- 
ing of the two northern Archbishops.^’ 

“ I think you take too serious a view of the matter/’ 
commented Roland. ^^Mayence is undoubtedly a subtle 
man, who takes every precaution that he shall have his 
own way. The reason that there will be no civil war is 
this. I happen to know on very excellent authority that 
so far as the Electoral Court goes, Mayence is paramount. 
He does not need to conquer Cologne and Treves by force, 
because he is already supreme by his genius for intrigue. 
He is a born ruler, and his methods are all those of 
diplomacy as against those of arms. I dare say if oc- 
casion demanded it he would strike quick and strike ef- 
fectually, but occasion does not demand. I am rather sure 
of my facts, and I know that the three Archbishops, to- 
gether with the Count Palatine of the Rhine, are in agree- 
ment to elect my namesake. Prince Roland, Emperor of 
Germany.” 

Yes,” said Greusel, I heard that rumor, and it is 
generally believed in Frankfort. Rumor, however, as 
usual, speaks falsely.” 

The Prince smiled at his pessimistic colleague, for that 
colleague was talking to the man who knew; nevertheless, 
he listened patiently, for of course he could not yet reveal 
himself to his somber lieutenant, who continued his nar- 
rative : 

The two men spoke of the unfortunate Prince, who 
is, I understand, still a prisoner in Ehrenfels.” 

Here Roland laughed outright. 

^^My dear Greusel, you are entirely mistaken. The 
Prince was never really a prisoner, and is at this moment 
in Frankfort, as free to do what he likes as I am.” 


362 


THE SWORD MAKER 


am sorry/^ said Greusel, ^^that you do not grasp 
the seriousness of the situation, but I have not yet come 
to the vital part of it, although I thought the very fact 
that seven thousand men threatened Frankfort would im- 
press you.” 

‘‘It does, Greusel,” said Roland, remembering the dis- 
trust in which both the Countess and her guardian held 
Mayence, and also the close watch his Lordship was keep- 
ing over Frankfort, as evidenced by the domiciliary visit 
paid to himself by an officer of that potentate. “ Go on, 
Greusel,” he said more soberly, “ I shall not interrupt you 
again.” 

“I gathered that Prince Roland actually had been 
chosen, but complications arose which I do not altogether 
understand. These complications relate to a woman, or 
two women; both of them equally objectionable to the 
Archbishop of Mayence. One of these two women was to 
marry the new Emperor, but rather than have this happen, 
Mayence determined that another than Prince Roland 
should be elected, the reason being that Mayence feared one 
Empress would be entirely under the influence of Cologne, 
if chosen, and the other under the influence of Treves. So 
his subtle Lordship is deluding both of these Electors. 
Cologne has been asked to bring to Frankfort the woman 
he controls, therefore he harbors the illusion that Mayence 
is reconciled to her. Treves also has been requested to 
bring the lady who is his relative; thus she, too, is in 
Frankfort, and Treves blindly believes Mayence is favor- 
able to her cause. 

“As a matter of fact Mayence will have neither, but 
has resolved to spring upon the Electoral Court at the 
last moment the name of the Grand Duke Karl of Hesse, 
a middle-aged man already married, and entirely under 
the dominance of his Lordship of Mayence.” 


THE MYSTERY OF THE FOREST 


363 


Pardon me, Greusel, I must interrupt, in spite of 
my disclaimer. What you say sounds very ingenious, but 
it cannot be carried out. Treves, Cologne, and the Count 
Palatine are already pledged to vote for Prince Roland, 
so is Mayence himself, and to change front at the last mo- 
ment would be to forswear himself, and act as traitor to 
his colleagues. Now, he cannot afford to lose even one 
vote, and I believe that the Archbishop of Cologne will 
vote for Prince Roland through thick and thin. I think 
the same of the Count Palatine. Treves, of course, is al- 
ways doubtful and wavering, but you see that the negative 
vote of the Archbishop of Cologne would render Mayence 
powerless and an Election impossible.'’^ 

Doubtless what you say is true, and now you have 
put your finger on the danger spot. Why has the Election 
been delayed beyond all precedent ? ” 

That I do not know,” replied Roland. 

^^Then I will tell you. The Archbishop of Mayence 
has sent peremptory orders to the other three Electors, 
who are reported to be careless so far as Imperial affairs 
are concerned, and quite indifferent regarding the per- 
sonality of the future Emperor. No one of these three 
Electors, however, dares offend so powerful a man as 
Mayence. If the Archbishop can overawe his colleagues 
nominally equal to him in position, each commanding an 
army, how think you can three small nobles, with no 
soldiers at their beck, withstand his requests, suavely 
given, no doubt, but with an iron menace behind them ? ” 
True, true,” muttered Roland. 

^^Two of these nobles have already arrived, and are 
housed with the Archbishop of Mayence. The third is 
expected here within three days; four days at the farthest. 
Mayence will immediately convene the Electoral Court, 
when the Count Palatine, with the two Archbishops, may 


364 


THE SWORD MAKER 


be astonished to find that for the first time in history, 
the whole seven are present in the Wahlzimmer. Mayence 
will ask Cologne to make the nomination, and he will put 
forward the name of Prince Roland. On a vote being 
taken the Prince will be in a minority of one. Mayence 
then shows his hand, nominating the Grand Duke Karl, 
who will be elected by a majority of one. Then may en- 
sue a commotion in the Wahlzimmer, and accusations of 
bad faith, but remember that Cologne and Treves are 
taken completely by surprise. They cannot communicate 
with their conimanders, for the three thousand troops 
which Mayence already has within Frankfort will have 
quietly surrounded the Town Hall that contains the Elec- 
tion Chamber, and Mayence’s seven thousand men from the 
forest are pouring through the southern gate into the 
city, making straight for the Romer. Meanwhile the 
Grand Duke Karl, a man well known to the populace of 
Frankfort, appears on the balcony of the Kaisersaal, and 
is loudly acclaimed the new Emperor.” 

^^Ah, Greusel, forgive my attitude of doubt. It is all 
as plain now as the Cathedral tower. Still, there will be 
no civil war. Treves and Cologne will gather up their 
troops and go home, once more defeated by a man cleverer 
and more unscrupulous than both of them put together. 
They are but infants in his hands.” 

^‘Have you any suggestion to make?” asked Greusel. 

^^No; there is nothing to be done. You see, the young 
Prince has no following. He is quite unknown in Frank- 
fort. His name can arouse no enthusiasm, and, all in 
all, that strikes me as a very good thing. The Grand 
Duke Karl is popular, and I believe he will make a very 
good Emperor.” 

^^You mean, Roland, that the Archbishop of Mayence 
will make a very good ruler, for he will be the real king.” 


THE MYSTERY OF THE FOREST 


365 


^^Well, after all, Joseph, there is much to be said in 
favor of Mayence. He is a man who knows what he 
wants, and, what is more, gets it, and that, after all is 
the main thing in life. If any one could sway the Arch- 
bishop so that he put his great talents to the benefit of 
his country, instead of thinking only of himself, what 
a triumph of influence that would be! By the Three 
Kings, I’d like to do it!- I admire him. If I found op- 
portunity and could persuade him to join us in the relief 
of Frankfort, and in opening the Rhine to commerce, we 
would give these inane merchants a lesson in organiza- 
tion.” 

Greusel rose from his chair, poured out another tankard 
full from the flagon, and drank it off. 

^^I must go down now and meet the guild,” he said, 
have eaten nothing all day, and am as hungry as a 
wolf from the Taunus.” 

Oh, how did you escape, by the way ? ” 

^‘1 didn’t escape. I was led blindfolded into a tent, 
where my bandage was removed, and here a man in 
ordinary dress questioned me concerning my object in 
entering the forest. I told him exactly the truth, and 
explained what we were trying to do in Frankfort. I 
dare say I looked honest and rather stupid. He asked 
when I set out; in what direction I came; questioning me 
with a great affectation of indifference ; wanted to know if 
I had met many persons, and I told him quite truthfully 
I met no one but the man I understood was a forester ; a 
keeper, I supposed.” 

“‘There are a number of us,’ he said, ‘hunting the 
wild boar, and we do not wish the animal life of these 
woods to be disturbed. We shall not be here longer than 
a week, but I advise you to seek another spot for what 
timber you require.’ 


366 


THE SWORD MAKER 


He asked me, finally, if any one in Frankfort knew I 
had come to the forest, and I answered that the guild of 
twenty knew, and that we were all to meet to-night at the 
Eheingold tavern to report. He pondered for a while on 
this statement, and I suppose reached the conclusion that 
if I did not return to Frankfort, this score of men might 
set out in the morning to search for me, it being well 
known that the forest is dangerous on account of wild 
boars. So, as if it were of no consequence, he blindfolded 
me again, apologizing privately for doing so, saying it 
was quite unnecessary in the first instance, but as the 
guard had done so, he did not wish to censure him by im- 
plication. 

answered that it did not matter at all, but desired 
him to order my wrists released, which was done.” 

must say,^^ commented Roland, ^^that the Arch- 
bishop of Mayence is well served by his officers. Your 
examiner was a wise man.” 

^^Yes,” replied Greusel, ^^but nevertheless, I am tell- 
ing my story here in Frankfort.” 

Ho difference for that, because, as I have said, we 
can do nothing. Still, it is a blessing your examiner 
could not guess what you overheard in the other tent. 
He let you go thinking you had seen and learned noth- 
ing, and in doing so warded off a search party to-mor- 
row.” 


XXI 


A SECRET MARRIAGE 

B lessed is he that expects nothing, for he shall not 
be disappointed. Eoland walked with Greusel 
across the bridge and through the streets to the entrance 
of the Eheingold, and there stopped. 

shall not go down with you,’’ he said. ^^You have 
given me much to think of, and I am in no mood for a 
hilarious meeting. Indeed, I fear I should but damp 
the enthusiasm of the lads. Continue your good work 
to-morrow, and report to me at my room.” 

With this Eoland bade Greusel good-night and turned 
away. He walked very slowly as far as the bridge, and 
there, resting his arms on the parapet, looked down at the 
dark water. He was astonished to realize how little he 
cared about giving up the Emperorship, and he recalled, 
with a glow of delight, his recent talk in the garden with 
Hildegunde, and her assurance that she lacked all am- 
bition to become the first lady in the land so long as they 
two spent their lives together. 

The bells of Frankfort tolling the hour of ten aroused 
him from his reverie, and brought down his thoughts 
from delicious dreams of romance to realms of reality. 
The precious minutes were passing over his head swiftly 
as the drops of water beneath his feet. There was little 
use of feeding Frankfort if it must be given over to fire 
and slaughter. 

With a chill of apprehension he reviewed the cold 
367 


368 


THE SWORD MAKER 


treachery of Mayence, willing to levy the horrors of civil 
war upon an already stricken city so long as his own self- 
ish purposes were attained. 

^^And yet/^ he said to himself, there must be good 
in the man. I wush I knew his history. Perhaps he 
had to fight for every step he has risen in the world. 
Perhaps he has been baffled and defeated by deception; 
overcome by chicanery until his faith died within him. 
My faith would die within me were it not that when I 
meet a Mayence I encounter also the virtue of a Cologne, 
and the bluff honesty of a Count Palatine. How marvel- 
ous is this world, where the trickery of a Kurzbold and 
a Gensbein is canceled by the faithfulness unto death of a 
Greusel and an Ebearhard! Thus doth good balance evil, 
and then — and then, how Heaven beams upon earth in 
the angel glance of a good woman. God guide me aright ! 
God guide me aright ! he repeated fervently, and sup- 
press in me all anger and uncharitableness.” 

He walked rapidly across the bridge into Sachsen- 
hausen, past his room at the street corner, and on to 
the monastery of the Benedictines, whose little chapel 
stood open night and day for the prayers of those in trou- 
ble or in sadness, habited only by one of the elder broth- 
ers, who gave, if it were needed, advice, encouragement, 
or spiritual comfort. Removing his hat, the Prince en- 
tered into the silence on tiptoe, and kneeling before the 
altar, prayed devoutly for direction, asking the Almighty 
to turn the thoughts of His servant, Mayence, into- 
channels that fiowed towards peace and the relief of this 
unhappy city. 

As he rose to his feet a weight lifted from his shoul- 
ders, and the buoyancy of youth drove away the depres- 
sion that temporarily overcame him on hearing of the 
army threatening Frankfort. His plans were honest, his 


A SECRET MARRIAGE 


369 


methods conciliatory, and the path now seemed clear be- 
fore him. The monk in charge, who had been kneeling 
in a dark corner near the door, now came forward to in- 
tercept him. 

^^Will your Highness deny me in the chapel as you 
did upon the bridge ? 

Roland stopped. In the gloom he had not recognized 
the ghostly Father. 

No, Father Ambrose, and I do now what I should 
have done then. I pray your blessing on the enterprise 
before me.’^ 

^^My son, it is willingly given, the more willingly 
that I may atone in part my forgetting of the Holy 
Words: ^ Judge not, that ye be not judged.^ I grievously 
misjudged you, as I learn from both the Archbishop and 
my kinswoman. I ask your forgiveness.’^ 

I shall forgive you. Father Ambrose, if you make full, 
not partial atonement. The consequences of your mis- 
take have proved drastic and far-reaching. The least of 
these consequences is that it has cost me the Emperor- 
ship.” 

Oh,” moaned the good man, mea culpa, mea culpa ! 
No penance put upon me can compensate for that dis- 
aster.” 

^^You blame yourself overmuch, good Father. The 
penance I have to impose will leave me deeply in your 
debt. Now, to come from the least to the greatest of 
these results, so far as I am concerned, my marriage with 
your kinswoman, whom I love devotedly, is in jeopardy. 
Through her conviction that I was a thief, she braved the 
Archbishop of Mayence, who imprisoned her, and now his 
Lordship has determined that the Grand Duke Karl of 
Hesse shall be Emperor. Thus we arrive at the most im- 
portant outcome of your error. Between the overwhelm- 


370 


THE SWORD MAItER 


ing forces of Mayence and the insufficient troops of Cologne 
and Treves there may ensue a conflict causing the streets 
of Frankfort to flow with blood.” 

The pious man groaned dismally. 

I have a plan which will prevent this. The day after 
to-morrow I shall renounce all claim to the throne; but 
being selfish, like the rest, I refuse to renounce all claim 
to the woman the Archbishops themselves chose as my 
wife, neither shall I allow the case to be made further the 
plaything of circumstance. Your kinswoman, no later ago 
than this afternoon, confessed her love for me and her 
complete disregard of any position I may hold in this 
realm. Now, Father Ambrose, I ask you several ques- 
tions. Is it in consonance with the rules of the Church 
that a marriage be solemnized in this chapel ? ” 

Yes.” 

Are you entitled to perform the ceremony ? ” 

Yes.” 

^^Is it possible this ceremony can be performed to- 
morrow ? ” 

Yes.” 

^^Will you therefore attend to the necessary prelimi- 
naries, of which I am vastly ignorant, and say at what 
hour the Countess and I may present ourselves in this 
chapel?” 

‘^The Archbishop of Cologne is guardian to her lady- 
ship. Will you bring me his sanction?” 

Ah, Father Ambrose, there is just the point. So far 
as concerns himself I doubt not that the Archbishop is 
the most unambitious of men, but to the marriage of his 
ward with a sword maker I fear he would refuse consent 
which he would gladly give to a marriage with an Em- 
peror.” 


A SECRET MARRIAGE 


371 


The monk hung his head^ and pondered on the prop- 
osition. At last he said : 

Why not ask my Lord the Archbishop ? ’’ 

I dare not venture. Too much is at stake. She 
might be carried away to any castle in Germany. Re- 
member that Cologne has already acquiesced in her im- 
prisonment, and but that the iron chain of the Pfalz- 
graf brought me to her prison door — The iron chain, do 
I say? ^Twas the hand of God that directed me to her, 
and now, with the help of Him who guided me, not all the 
Archbishops in Christendom shall prevent our marriage. 
No, Father Ambrose, pile on yourself all the futile 
penances you can adopt. They are useless, for they do 
not remedy the wrong you have committed. And now, 
good-night to your Reverence ! ” 

The young man strode towards the door. 

^^My son,^’ said the quiet voice of the priest, ^^when 
you were on your knees just now did you pray for re- 
mission from anger ? 

Roland whirled round. 

Mea culpa, as you said just now. Father Ambrose, 
I ask your pardon. I made an unfair use of your mis- 
take to coerce you. You were quite right in relating 
what your own eyes saw here in Frankfort, and although 
the inference drawn was wrong, you were not to blame for 
that. I recognize your scruples, but nevertheless protest 
that already I possess the sanction of the Archbishop, 
which has never been withdrawn.^^ 

“ Prince Roland, if you bring hither the Countess von 
Sayn to-morrow afternoon, when the bells strike three, 
I will marry you, and gladly accept whatever penances 
ensue. I fear the monk’s robe has not crushed out all the 
impulses of the Sayn blood. In my case, perhaps, it has 


372 


THE SWORD MAKER 


only covered them. And now, good-night, and God’s 
blessing fall upon you and her you are to marry.” 

Roland went directly from the chapel to his own room, 
where he slept the sleep of one who has made up his mind. 
Nevertheless, it was not a dreamless sleep, for throughout 
the night he seemed to hear the tramp of armed men 
marching upon unconscious Frankfort, and this sound was 
so persistent, that at last he woke, yet still it continued. 
Springing up in alarm, and flinging wide the wooden shut- 
ters of his window, he was amazed to see that the sun 
was already high, while the sound that disturbed him was 
caused by a procession of heavy-footed horses, dragging 
over the cobble-stones carts well-laden with farm produce. 

Having dressed and finished breakfast, he wrote a let- 
ter to the Archbishop of Mayence : 

Lord Archbishop, — There are some important 
proposals which I wish to make to the Electors, and as 
it is an unwritten rule that I should not communicate 
with them separately, I beg of you to convene a meeting 
to-morrow, in the Wahlzimmer, at the hour of midday. 
Perhaps it is permissible to add, for your own informa- 
tion, that while my major proposition has to do with the 
relief of Frankfort, the minor suggestions I shall make 
will have the effect of clearing away obstacles that at 
present obstruct your path, and I venture to think that 
what I say will meet with your warmest approval.” 

It was so necessary that this communication should 
reach the Archbishop as soon as possible that Roland be- 
came his own messenger, and himself delivered the docu- 
ment at the Archbishop’s Palace. As he turned away he 
was startled by a hand being placed on his shoulder with 
a weight suggesting an action of arrest rather than a greet- 


A SECRET MARRIAGE 


373 


ing of friendship. He turned quickly, and saw the Lieu- 
tenant who had so discourteously used him in the square. 
There was, however, no menace in the officer’s countenance. 

“ Still thrusting your sword at people ? ” 

Yes, Lieutenant, and very harmlessly. ’Tis a blood- 
less combat I wage with the sword. I praise its con- 
struction, and leave to superiors like yourself, sir, the 
proving of its quality.” 

You are an energetic young man, and we of Mayence 
admire competence whether shown by mechanic or noble. 
Was the letter you handed in just now addressed to his 
Lordship ? ” 

Yes, Lieutenant.” 

’Twill be quite without effect.” 

It grieves me to hear you say so, sir.” 

Take my advice, and make no effort to see the Arch- 
bishop until after the Election. I judge you to be a sane 
young fellow, for whom I confess a liking. You are the 
only man in Frankfort who has unhesitatingly told me 
the exact truth, and I have not yet recovered from my 
amazement. Now, when you return to your frugal room 
in Sachsenhausen you do not attempt to reach it by mount- 
ing the stairs with one step ? ” 

Naturally not. Lieutenant.” 

^^Very well. When the Emperor is proclaimed, come 
you to me. I’ll introduce you to my superior, and he, if 
impressed with your weapon, will take you a step higher, 
and thus you will mount until you come to an officer who 
may give you an astonishing order.” 

'^I thank you. Lieutenant, and hope later to avail my- 
self of your kindness.” 

The Lieutenant slapped him on the shoulder, and 
wished him good-luck. As Roland pushed his way 
through the crowd, he said to himself, with a sigh : 


THE SWORD MAKER 


SU 

I regret not being Emperor, if only for the sake of 
young fellows like that.” 

Frankfort was transformed as if a magician had waved 
his wand over it. The streets swarmed with people. 
Farmers’ vehicles of every description added to the con- 
fusion, and Roland frowned as he noticed how badly 
organized had been the preparations for coping with this 
sudden influx of food, but he also saw that the men of 
Mayence had taken a hand in the matter, and were rap- 
idly bringing method out of chaos. The uniforms of 
Cologne or Treves were seldom seen, while the quiet but 
firm soldiers of Mayence were everywhere ordering to their 
homes those already served, and clearing the way for the 
empty-handed. 

At last Roland reached the Palace of Cologne, through 
a square thronged with people. Within he found his 
mother and the Countess, seated in a room whose win- 
dows overlooked the square, watching the stirring scene 
presented to them. Having saluted his mother, he greeted 
the girl with a quiet pressure of the hand. 

What is the cause of all this commotion ? ” asked th® 
Empress. 

Roland tapped his breast. 

am the cause, mother,” and he related the history 
of the relief committee, and if appreciation carries with 
it gratification, his was the advantage of knowing that 
the two women agreed he was the most wonderful of 
men. 

^^But indeed, mother,” continued Roland, selfishly 
rob you of the credit. The beginning of all this was 
really your gift to me of five hundred thalers, that time 
I came to crave your assistance in procuring me this docu- 
ment I still carry, and without your thalers and the 
parchment, this never could have happened. So you see 


A SECRET MARRIAGE 


375 


they have increased like the loaves and fishes of Holy 
Writ, and thus feed the multitude.” 

Her Majesty arose, smiling. 

‘^Ah, Roland,” she said, kissing him, ^^you always 
gave your mother more credit than she deserved. It 
wrung my heart at the time that I was so scant of 
money.” Then, pleading fatigue, the Empress left the 
room. 

Hilda ! ” cried the young man, when you and I dis- 
cuss things, those things become true. Yesterday we 
agreed that the Imperial throne was not so enviable a 
seat as a chair by the domestic hearth. To-day I propose 
to secure the chair at the hearth, and to-morrow I shall 
freely give up the Imperial throne.” 

The girl uttered an exclamation that seemed partly 
concurrence and partly dismay, but she spoke no word, 
gazing at him intently as he strode up and down the 
room, and listening with eagerness. Walking backwards 
and forwards, looking like an enthusiastic boy, he very 
graphically detailed the situation as he had learned it 
from Greusel. 

^^Now you see, my dear, any opposition to the Arch- 
bishop of Mayence means a conflict, and supposing in 
that conflict our friends were to win, the victory would 
’ be scarcely less disastrous than defeat. I at once made 
up my mind, fortified by my knowledge of your opinion 
on the subject, that for all the kingships in the world I 
^ could not be the cause of civil dissension.” 

■ That is a just and noble decision,” she said, speaking 

! for the first time. 

! Then, standing before her, the young man in more 
\ moderate tone related what had happened and what had 
I been said in the chapel of the Benedictine Fathers. She 
! looked up at him, earnest face aglow, during the first 


376 


THE SWORD MAKER 


part of his recital, and now and then the sunshine of a 
smile flickered at the corners of her mouth as she recog- 
nized her kinsman in her lover’s repetition of his words, 
but when it came to the question of a marriage, her eyes 
sank to the floor, and remained there. 

^^Well, Hilda,” he said at last, ^^have you the courage 
to go with me, all unadvised, all unchaperoned, to the 
chapel this afternoon at three o’clock ? ” 

She rose slowly, still without looking at him, placed 
her hands on his shoulders, then slipped them round his 
neck, laying her cheek beside his. 

^^It requires no courage, Roland,” she whispered, ^Ho 
go anywhere if you are with me. I need to call up my 
courage only when I think with a shudder of our being 
separated.” 

Some minutes elapsed before conversation was re- 
sumed. 

Where is the Archbishop ? ” asked Roland, in belated 
manner remembering his host. 

He and the Count Palatine went out together about 
an hour since. I think they were somewhat disturbed 
at the unusual commotion, and desired to know what it 
meant. Do you want to consult my guardian after all ? ” 
Hot unless you desire me to do so ? ” 

I wish only what you wish, Roland.” 

^‘1 am glad his Lordship is absent. Let us to the 
garden, Hilda, and discover a quiet exit if we can.” 

A stout door was found in the wall to the rear, almost 
concealed with shrubbery. The bolts were strong, and 
rusted in, but the prowess of Roland overcame them, and 
he drew the door partially open. It looked out upon a nar- 
row alley with another high wall opposite. Roland looked 
up and down the lane, and saw it was completely deserted. 


A SECRET MARRIAGE 


377 


This will do excellently,” he said, shoving the door 
shut again, but without thrusting the bolts into position. 
He took her two hands in his. 

Dearest, noblest, sweetest of girls ! I must now leave 
you. Await me here at half-past one. I go out by this ’ 
door, for it is necessary I should know exactly where the 
alley joins a main street. It would be rather embarrass- 
ing if you were standing here, and Father Ambrose look- 
ing for us in the chapel, while I was frantically searching 
for and not finding the lane.” 

Some time in advance of the hour set, the impatient 
young man kept the appointment he had made, and when 
the Countess appeared exactly on the minute, he held open 
the door for her, then, drawing it shut behind him, they 
were both out in the city of Frankfort together. Roland’s 
high spirits were such that he could scarcely refrain from 
dancing along at her side. 

‘^I’d like to take your hand,” he said, ^^and swing it, 
and show you the sights of the city, as if we were two 
young people in from the country.” 

I am a country girl, please to remember,” said the 
Countess. ‘‘1 know nothing of Frankfort, or, indeed, of 
any other large town.” 

I am glad of that, for there is much to see in Frank- 
fort. We will make for the Cathedral, that beautiful red 
building, splendid and grand, where we should have been 
married with great and useless ceremony if I had been 
crowned Emperor. But I am sure the simple chapel in 
the working town of Sachsenhausen better suits a sword 
maker and his bride.” 

Now they came out into the busy street, which seemed 
more thronged than ever. In making their way to the 
Cathedral, the mob became so dense that progression was 


378 


THE SWORD MAKER 


difficult. The current seemed setting in one direction, 
and it carried them along with it. Hildegunde took the 
young man’s arm, and clung close to him. 

They are driving us, whether we will or no, towards 
our old enemy, the Archbishop of Mayence. That is his 
Palace facing the square. There is some sort of demon- 
stration going on,” cried Roland, as cheer after cheer 
ascended to the heavens. How grim and silent the 
Palace appears, all shuttered as if it were a house of the 
dead ! Somehow it reminds me of Mayence himself. I 
had pictured him occupying a house of gloom like that.” 

Do you think we are in any danger ? ” asked the girl. 

The people seem very boisterous.” 

Oh, no danger at all. This mob is in the greatest 
good-humor. Listen to their heart-stirring cheers! The 
people have been fed; that is the reason of it.” 

Is that why they cheer ? It sounds to me like an 
ovation to the Archbishop ! Listen to them : ‘ Long live 
Mayence I God bless the Archbishop ! ’ There is no ter- 
ror in those shouts.” 

Nevertheless his Lordship of Mayence had taken every 
precaution. The shutters of his Palace were tightly 
closed, and along the whole front of the edifice a double 
line of soldiers was ranged under the silent command of 
their officers. They stood still and stiffly as stone-graven 
statues in front of a Cathedral. The cheers rang un- 
ceasingly. Then, suddenly, as if the sinister Palace 
opened one eye, shutters were turned away from a great 
window giving upon the portico above the door. The win- 
dow itself was then thrown wide. Cheering ceased, and 
in the new silence, from out the darkness there stepped 
with great dignity an old man, gorgeous in his long robes 
of office, and surmounting that splendid intellectual head 
rested the mitered hat of an Archbishop. After the mo- 


A SECRET MARRIAGE 


379 


mentary silence the cheers seemed to storm the very door 
of the sky itself, but the old man moved no muscle, and no 
color tinged his wan face. 

‘‘By the Kings,’^ whispered Roland, during a tempo- 
rary lull, “what a man! There stands power embodied, 
and yet I venture ^tis his first taste of popularity. I am 
glad we have seen this sight, both mob and master. How 
quick are the people to understand who is the real ruler of 
Germany ! I wish he were my friend I 

Slowly the Archbishop raised his open hands, holding 
them for a moment in benediction over the vast as- 
semblage. Once more the cheers died away, and every 
head was bowed, then the Archbishop was in his place no 
longer. Unseen hands closed the windows, and a moment 
later the shutters blinded it. The multitude began to 
dissolve, and the two wanderers found their way become 
clearer and clearer. 

Together they entered the empty, red Cathedral, and 
together knelt down in a secluded corner. After some 
minutes passed thus Roland remembered that the hour 
of two had struck while they were gazing at the Arch- 
bishop. Gently he touched the hand of his companion. 
They rose, and walked slowly through the great church. 

“There,” he whispered, “is where the Emperor is 
crowned. The Archbishop of Mayence always performs 
that ceremony, so, after all, there is some justification for 
his self-assumed leadership.” 

Again out into the sunshine they walked to the 
•Fahrgasse, and then to the bridge, where the Countess 
paused with an expression of delight at the beauty of 
the waterside city, glorified by the westering sun. Cross- 
ing the river, and going down the Bruckenstrasse of 
Sachsenhausen, Roland said: 

“Referring to people who are not Emperors, that is 


380 


THE SWORD MAKER 


my room at the corner^ where I lived when supposed to 
be in prison/^ 

Is that where you made your swords ? ” she asked. 

^^No; Greusel’s workshop and mine is farther along 
that side street. It is a grimy shop of no importance, 
but here, on the other side, we have an edifice that counts. 
That low building is the Benedictine monastery, and this 
is its little chapel.” 

The Countess made no comment, but stood looking at 
it for a few moments until her thoughts were inter- 
rupted by the solemn tones of a bell striking three. 
Roland went up the steps, and held open the door while 
she passed in, then, removing his hat, he followed her. 


XXII 


LONG LIVE THEIR MAJESTIES 

T he most anxious man in all Frankfort was not to be 
found among the mighty who ruled the Empire, or 
among the merchants who trafficked therein, or among 
the people who starved when there was no traffic. The 
most anxious man was a small, fussy individual of great 
importance in his own estimation, cringing to those above 
him, denouncing those beneath; Herr Durnberg, Master 
of the Eomer, in other words, the Keeper of the Town 
Hall. The great masters whom this little master served 
were imperious and unreasonable. They gave him too 
little information regarding their intentions, yet if he 
failed in his strict duty towards them, they would crush 
him as ruthlessly as if he were a wasp. 

Unhappy Durnberg! Every morning he expected the 
Electoral Court to be convened that day, and every even- 
ing he was disappointed. It was his first duty to lay out 
upon the table in that great room, the Kaisersaal, a banquet, 
to be partaken of by the newly-made Emperor, and by the 
seven potentates who elected him. It was also his duty 
to provide two huge tanks of wine, one containing the 
ruby liquor pressed out at Assmannshausen ; the other the 
straw-colored beverage that had made Hochheim famous. 
These tanks were connected by pipes with the plain, un- 
assuming fountain standing opposite the Town Hall in 
that square called the Eomerberg. The moment an elec- 
tion took place Herr Durnberg turned ofi the fiow of 
381 


382 


THE SWORD MAKER 


water from the fountain, and turned on the flow of wine, 
thus for an hour and a half there poured from the north- 
ward pointing spout of the fountain the rich red wine of 
Assmannshausen, and from the southern spout the delicate 
white wine of Hochheim. Now, wine will keep for a long 
time, but a dinner will not, so the distracted Durnberg pre- 
pared banquet after banquet for which there were no con- 
sumers. 

At last, thought Herr Durnberg, his vigilance was about 
to be rewarded. There came up the broad, winding stair, 
to the landing on which opened the great doors of the 
Kaiser saal, two joyous-looking young people, evidently 
lovers, and with the hilt of his sword the youth knocked 
against the stout panels of the door. It was Herr Durn- 
berg himself who opened, and he said haughtily — 

The Eomer is closed, and will not be free to strangers 
until after the Election.^^ 

^^We enter, nevertheless. I am Prince Roland, here 
to meet the Court of Electors, who convene at midday in 
the adjoining Wahlzimmer. You, Romer-meister, will an- 
nounce to their august Lordships that I am here, and, 
when their will is expressed, summon me to audience with 
them.^^ 

Herr Durnberg bowed almost to the polished floor, 
and flinging open both doors, retreated backwards, still 
bent double as he implored them to enter. Locking the 
doors, for the Electors would reach the Wahlzimmer 
through a private way, to be used by none but them- 
selves, the bustling Durnberg produced two chairs, which 
he set by the windows in the front, and again running 
the risk of falling on his nose, bowed his distinguished 
visitors to seats where they might entertain themselves by 
watching the enormous crowd that filled the Romerberg 


LONG LIVE THEIR MAJESTIES 


383 


from end to end, for every man in Frankfort knew an 
Election was impending, and it was after the banquet, 
when the wine began to flow in the fountain, that the 
new Emperor exhibited himself to his people by stepping 
from the Kaisersaal out upon the balcony in front of it. 

‘^Do you feel any shyness about meeting this formid- 
able conclave? Remember you have at least two good 
friends among them.” 

The girl placed her hand in his, and looked affection- 
ately upon him. 

“ When you are with me, Roland, I am afraid of noth- 
ing.” 

I should not ask you to pass through this ordeal were 
it not for your guardian. His astonishment at the an- 
nouncement of our marriage will be so honest and un- 
acted that even the suspicious Mayence cannot accuse 
him of connivance in what we have done. Of course, 
the strength of my position is that I have but carried 
out the formal request of their three Lordships; a re- 
quest which has never been rescinded.” 

Before she could reply the hour of twelve rang forth. 
The deferential Herr Durnberg entered from the Wahl- 
zimmer, and softly approached them. 

^^Your Highness,” he said, ^^my Lords, the Electors, 
request your presence in the Wahlzimmer.” 

How many are there, Romer-meister ? ” 

There are four, your Highness ; the three Arch- 
bishops and the Count Palatine.” 

^^Ah,” breathed Roland, relieved that Mayence had 
not called up his reserve, and assured now that the seventh 
Elector had not arrived. With a glance of encouragement 
at his wife, Roland passed into the presence. 

Herr Durnberg, anxious about the outcome, showed an 


384 


THE SWORD MAKER 


inclination to close the door and remain inside, but a very 
definite gesture from Mayence wafted the good man to 
outer regions. 

Mayence opened the proceedings. 

Yesterday I received a communication from your 
Highness, requesting me to convene this Court. I am as 
ignorant as my colleagues regarding the subjects to be 
placed before us. I therefore announce to you that we 
are prepared to listen.” 

I thank you, my Lord of Mayence,” began the Prince 
very quietly. ‘^When first I had the honor of meeting 
your three Lordships in the Castle of Ehrenfels, I signed 
certain documents, and came to an agreement with you 
upon other verbal requests. I am not yet a man of large 
experience, but at that time, although comparatively few 
days have elapsed, I was a mere boy, trusting in the good 
faith of the whole world, knowing nothing of its chicanery. 
Since then I have been through a bitter school, learning 
bitter lessons, but I am nevertheless encouraged, in that 
for every man of treachery and deceit I meet two who are 
trustworthy.” 

‘^Pardon me,” said Mayence suavely, ^‘1 did not un- 
derstand that the discourse you proposed was to be a 
sermon. If your theme is a lecture on morality, I beg to 
remind you that this Wahlzimmer is a place of business, 
and what you say is better suited to a chapel or even a 
church, than to the Election Chamber of the Empire.” 

I am sorry, my Lord,” said Roland humbly, if my 
introduction does not meet your approval. I assure 
you that the very opposite was my intention. My pur- 
pose is to show you why a change has come over me, and 
in order — ” 

Once more I regret interrupting, but the reason for 
whatever change has occurred can be of little interest to 


LONG LIVE THEIR MAJESTIES 


385 


any one but yourself. You begin by making vague 
charges of dishonesty, treachery, and what-not, against 
some person or persons unknown. May I ask you to be 
definite ? ” 

'^Is it your Lordship’s wish that I should mention 
names ? ” 

Cologne showed signs of uneasiness; Treves looked in 
bewilderment from one to another of his colleagues; the 
Count Palatine sat deeply interested, his elbows on the 
table, massive chin supported by huge hands. 

^‘Your Highness is the best judge whether names 
should be mentioned or not,” said Mayence, quite calmly, 
as if his withers were unwrung. But you must see that 
if you hint at conspiracy and bafflement, certain infer- 
ences are likely to be drawn. Since the time you speak of 
there has been no opportunity for you to meet your fel- 
low-men, therefore these inferences are apt to take the 
color that reference is made to one or the other of the three 
personages you did meet. I therefore counsel you either 
to abstain from innuendo or explain explicitly what you 
mean.” 

^‘1 the more willingly bow to your Lordship’s decision 
because it is characterized by that wisdom which accom- 
panies every word your Lordship utters. I shall there- 
fore designate good men and bad.” 

Mayence gazed at the young man in amazement, but 
merely said : 

Proceed, sir, on your perilous road.” 

I am the head of a gang of freebooters. When this 
company left Frankfort under my command we appeared 
to be all of one mind. My gang consisted entirely of 
ironworkers, well-set-up young fellows in splendid physical 
condition, yet before I was gone a day on our journey I 
found myself confronted by mutiny. A man named Kurz- 


186 


THE SWORD MAKER 


bold was the leader of this rebellion; a treacherous hound, 
whom I sentenced to death. The two who stood by me 
were Greusel and Ebearhard, therefore I told you that 
when I met one villain I encountered two trustworthy 
men.” 

When did this happen ? ” asked Mayence. And 
what was the object of your freebooting expedition?” 

High Heaven ! ” cried the Archbishop of Cologne, 
unable longer to restrain his impatience when he saw the 
fatal trend of the Prince’s confession, what madness has 
overcome you? Can you not see the effect of these dis- 
turbing disclosures?” 

The Prince smiled, and answered first the last question. 

^^’Tis an honest confession, my Lord, of what may be 
considered a dishonest practice. It is information that 
should be within your knowledge before you sit down 
to elect an Emperor. 

^^When did this happen, my Lord of Mayence?” he 
continued, turning to the chairman. It happened when 
you thought I was your prisoner in Ehrenfels. Never for 
a day did you hold me there. I roamed the country at 
my pleasure. I examined leisurely and effectively the de- 
fenses of nearly every castle on the Rhine from the town 
of Bonn to your own city of Mayence. The object of 
our expedition, you ask ? It was to loot the stolen 
treasure of the robber castles, and incidentally it resulted 
in the destruction by fire of Furstenberg. The maraud- 
ing excursion ended at Pfalz, where I lightened the Pfalz- 
graf of his wealth, and liberated the Countess von Sayn, 
unlawfully imprisoned within that fortress.” 

^^By the Three Kings!” cried the Count Palatine, 
bringing his huge fist down on the table like the blow 
of a sledge hammer, ^'you are a man, and I glory that 
it is my privilege to vote for you.” 


LONG LIVE THEIR MAJESTIES 


387 


I agree with my brother of Cologne/’ said Treves, 
speaking for the first time, ^^that this young man does 
not properly weigh the inevitable result of his terrible 
words. I vote, of course, with my Lord of Mayence, 

but such a vote will be most reluctantly given for a self- 
confessed burglar and incendiary.” 

Be not too hasty, gentlemen,” counseled Mayence. 

^^We are not met here to cast votes. Your Highness, 
I complained a moment ago of lack of interest in your 
recital; I beg to withdraw that plea. After having heard 
you I agree that the Countess was unjustly imprisoned. 
She was accurate in her estimate of your character.” 

think not, my Lord, I do not regard myself as 
burglar, incendiary, thief, or robber. I call myself 
rather a restorer of stolen property. I shed no blood, 
which in itself is a remarkable feature of action so 
drastic as mine. The incendiarism was merely incidental, 
forced upon me by the fact that the Red Margrave tied 

up eighteen of my men, whom he proposed presently 

to hang. I diverted his attention from this execution 
by the first method that occurred to me, namely, the 
firing of his Castle. In my letter to you yesterday, my 
Lord, I promised to clear away certain obstacles from 
your path. I therefore remove one, by saying that an 
object of this conference is my own renunciation of the 
Emperorship, thus while I thank my Lord Count for 
his proffered franchise, I quiet the mind of my Lord of 
Treves by assuring him his defection has no terror for 
me. And now, my Lord of Mayence, will you listen 
carefully to my suggestion ? ” 

Prince Roland,” replied his Lordship, almost with 
geniality, ‘‘1 have never heard so graphic a narrator in 
my life. Proceed, I beg of you.” 

^^When our band of cut-purses set out from Frankfort, 


388 


THE SWORD MAKER 


they supposed the gold was to be shared equally among 
us. Mutiny taught me to use the arts of diplomacy, 
which I despise. I hoped to attain such influence over 
them that they would agree to abjure wealth for the 
benefit of Frankfort. I am happy to say that I ac- 
complished my object, so that yesterday and to-day you 
have witnessed the results of my efforts; the relief of 
a starving city. I merely removed the wealth of robbers 
to benefit those whom they robbed. Knowing the dan- 
gerous feeling actuating this town against your Lord- 
ships, I caused proclamation to be made crediting this 
relief to the Archbishops. 

^^My Lord of Mayence, when yesterday I saw you 
appear on your own balcony, the most stern, the most 
dignified figure I ever beheld; when I heard the ringing 
cheers that greeted you; when I realized, as never be- 
fore, the majesty of your genius, I cursed the stupid 
decree of Fate that denied me your friendship. What 
could we not have accomplished together for the Father- 
land ? I, with my youth and energy, under the 
tutelage of your wisdom and experience. You tasted 
there, probably for the first time in your life, the in- 
toxicating cup of popularity, yet it affected you no more 
than if you had drunk of the fountain in the Eomerberg. 

^^Kow, my Lords, here is what I ask of you, and it 
will show how much I would have depended upon you 
had I been chosen to the position at first proposed to 
me. I request you, my Lord of Treves, to remove your 
three thousand troops to the other side of the Rhine.” 

I shall do nothing of the sort,” blurted Treves, 
amazed at the absurd proposal. 

Roland went on, unheeding : 

“ I ask you, my Lord of . Cologne, to march your 
troops to Assmannshausen.” 


LONG LIVE THEIR MAJESTIES 


389 


You indeed babble like the boy you said you were ! ” 
cried the indignant Cologne. ‘^You show no grasp of 
statesmanship.^^ 

A faint smile quivered on the thin lips of Mayence at 
his colleagues’ ill-disguised fear at leaving him the man 
in possession so far as Frankfort was concerned. The 
naive proposal which angered his two brethren merely 
amused Mayence. This young man’s absurdity was 
an intellectual treat. Roland smiled in sympathy as he 
turned towards him, but his next words banished all 
expression of pleasure from the face of Mayence. 

‘‘1 hope to succeed better with you, my Lord. Of 
course I recognize I have no standing with this Court 
since my refusal of the gift you intended to bestow. I 
ask you to draft into this city seven thousand men;” 
then after a pause : the seven thousand will not have 
far to march, my Lordf* 

He caught an expression almost of fear in the Arch- 
bishop’s eyes, which were quickly veiled, but Ris Lord- 
ship’s tone was as unwavering as ever when he asked: 

What do you mean by that ? ” 

‘‘1 mean that the city of Mayence is nearer to Frank- 
fort than either Cologne or Treves.” 

^‘Your geographical point is undeniable. What am 
I to do with my ten thousand once they are here?” 

‘^My Lord, I admire the rigid discipline of your men, 
and estimate from that the genius of organization pos- 
sessed by your officers; a genius imparted, I believe, by 
you. No one knows better than I the state of confusion 
which this effort at relief has brought upon the city. I 
suggest that your capable officers divide this city into 
cantons, proclaim martial law, and deliver to every in- 
habitant rations of food as if each man, woman, and 
child were a member of your army. Meanwhile the 


390 


THE SWORD MAKER 


merchants should be relieved of a task for which they 
have proved their incapacity, and turn their attention to 
commerce. This relief at best must be temporary. 
The vital task is to open the Rhine. The merchants 
will load every barge on the river with goods, and this 
flotilla the armies of Treves and Cologne will escort in 
safety to the latter city. In passing they will deliver an 
ultimatum to every castle, demanding a contribution in 
gold towards the further relief of Frankfort, until 
commerce readjusts itself, and assuring each nobleman 
that if this commerce is molested, his castle shall be 
forfeited, and himself imprisoned or hanged.” 

Quite an effective plan, I think, your Highness, to 
which I willingly agree, if you can assure me of the 
support of my two colleagues, which I regret to say has 
already been refused.” 

His Lordship looked from one to another, but neither 
withdrew his declaration. 

‘^Prince Roland,” continued Mayence, ^^we seem to 
have reached a deadlock, and I fear its cause is that 
distrust of one human being toward another that you 
deplored a while ago. I confess myself, however, so 
pleased with the trend of your mind as exhibited in 
your conversation with us, that I am desirous to know 
what further proposals you care to make, now that our 
mutual good intentions have led us into an impasse.” 

Willingly, my Lord. I propose that you at once 
proceed to the Election of an Emperor, for the delay in 
his choosing has already caused an anxiety and a tension 
dangerous to the peace of this country.” 

^^Ah, that is easier said than done, your Highness. 
Having yourself eliminated the one on whom we were 
agreed, it seems to me you should at least suggest a 
substitute.” 


LONG LIVE THEIR MAJESTIES 


391 


Again willingly, my Lord. You should choose some 
quiet, conservative man, and, if possible, one well known 
to the citizens of Frankfort, and held in good esteem 
by the people everywhere. He should be a man of 
middle age — Mayence’s eyes began to close again, and 
his lips to tighten — ^^and if he had some experience 
in government, that would be all to the good. One 
already married is preferable to a bachelor, for then no 
delicate considerations regarding a woman can arise, as, 

I need not remind your Lordship, have arisen in my 
own case. A man of common sense should be selected, 
who would not make rash experiments with the ideals of 
the German people, as a younger and less balanced person 
might be tempted to do. That he should be a good 
Churchman goes without saying — ” 

A truce, a truce ! cried Mayence sternly. Again 
we are running into a moral catalogue impossible of 
embodiment. Is there any such man in your mind, or 
are you merely treating us to a counsel of perfection ? 

Notwithstanding my pessimism,” said Roland, I 
still think so well of my countrymen as to believe there 
are many such. Not to make any recommendation to 
those so much better qualified to judge than I, but 
merely to give a sample, I mention the Grand Duke 
Karl of Hesse, who fulfills every requirement I have 
named.” 

For what seemed to the onlookers a tense period of 
suspense, the old man seated and the young man stand- 
ing gazed intently at one another. Mayence knew atw 
once that in some manner unknown to him the Prince 
had fathomed his intentions; that his Highness alone 
knew why the Election had been delayed, yet the Prince 
conveyed this knowledge directly to the person most 
concerned, in the very presence of those whom Mayence 


392 


THE SWORD MAKER 


desired to keep ignorant, without giving them the 
slightest hint anent the actual state of affairs. 

The favorable opinion which the Archbishop had 
originally formed of Roland in Ehrenfels during this 
conference became greatly augmented. Even the most 
austere of men is more or less susceptible to flattery, 
and yet in flattering him Roland had managed to convey 
his own sincerity in this laudation. 

We will suppose the Grand Duke Karl elected,” 
Mayence said at last. ^‘What then?” 

^^Why then, my Lord, the three differing bodies of 
troops at present occupying Frankfort would be with- 
drawn, and the danger line crossed over to the right 
side.” 

Mayence now asked a question that in his own mind 
was crucial. Once more he would tempt the young 
man to state plainly what he actually knew. 

Can your Highness give us any reason why you fear 
danger from the presence of troops commanded by three 
friendly men like my colleagues and myself ? ” 

My fear is that the hands of one or- the other of you 
may be forced, and I can perhaps explain my appre- 
hension better by citing an incident to which I have 
already alluded. I had not the slightest intention of 
burning 'Castle Furstenberg, but suddenly my hand was 
forced. I was responsible for the safety of my men. 
I hesitated not for one instant to fire the Castle. Of 
the peaceful intentions of my Lords the Archbishops 
there can be no question, but at any moment a street 
brawl between the soldiers, say, of Cologne and Treves, 
may bring on a crisis that can only be quelled by blood- 
shed. Do you see my point ? ” 

^^Yes, your Highness, I do, and your point is well 
taken. I repose such confidence in our future Emperor 


LONG LIVE THEIR MAJESTIES 393 

that voluntarily I shall withdraw my troops from Frank- 
fort at once. Furthermore, I shall open the Rhine, by 
sending along its banks the ultimatum you propose, not 
supported by my army, but supported by the name of 
the Archbishop of Mayence, and I shall be interested 
to know what Baron on the Rhine dare flout that title. 
Will you accept my aid. Prince Roland?^’ 

^‘1 accept it, my Lord, with deep gratitude, knowing 
that it will prove effective.” 

His Lordship rose in his place. 

I said this was not an Electoral Court. I rise to 
announce my mistake. We Electors here gathered to- 
gether form a majority. I propose to you the name of 
Prince Roland, son of our late Emperor.” 

My Lord, my Lord ! ” cried Roland, raising his 
hand, ^^you do not know all.” 

Patient Heaven ! ” cried the irritated Archbishop, 
^^you make too much of us as father confessors. Do 
not tell us now you have been guilty of assassination ! ” 

^^No, my Lord, but you should know that I have 
married the Lady Hildegunde, Countess von Sayn, 
whom you have already rejected as Empress.” 

"Well, if you have accepted the dame, the balance is 
redressed. I am not sure but you made an excellent 
choice.” 

It was now the turn of the amazed Archbishop of 
Cologne to rise to his feet. 

"What his Highness says is impossible. The Lady 
von Sayn has been in my care ever since she entered 
Frankfort, and I pledge my word she has never left my 
Palace ! ” 

"We were married yesterday at three o’clock, in the 
chapel of the Benedictine Fathers, and in the presence 
of four of them. We left your Palace, my Lord, by a 


394 


THE SWORD MAKER 


door which you may discover in the wall of your garden, 
near the summer-house, and my wife is present in the 
adjoining room to implore your forgiveness.” 

Cologne collapsed into his chair, and drew a hand 
across his bewildered brow. The situation appeared to 
amuse Mayence. 

wish your Highness had withheld this information 
until I was sure that my brother of Treves will vote 
with me, as he promised. My Lord of Treves, 
you heard my proposition. May I count on your 
concurrence ? ” 

Treves’ house of cards fell so suddenly to the ground 
that under the compelling eyes of Mayence he could do 
no more than stammer his acquiescence. 

I vote for the Prince,” he said in tones barely audible. 

And you, my Lord of Cologne ? ” 

^^Aye,” said Cologne gruffly. 

The Count Palatine ? ” 

^^Yes,” thundered the latter. ^^A choice that meets 
my full approval, and I speak now for the Empress as 
well as the Emperor.” 

Durnberg ! ” cried Mayence, raising his voice. 

The doors were instantly opened, and the cringing 
Eomer-meister appeared. 

Is the banquet prepared ? ” 

Ready to lay on the table, my Lord.” 

The wine for the fountains ? ” 

Heeds but the turning of the tap, my Lord.” 

Order up the banquet, turn the tap ; and as the new 
Emperor is unknown to the people, cause heralds with 
trumpets to set out and proclaim the Election of Prince 
Roland of Frankfort.” 

Yes, my Lord.” 

The Archbishop of Mayence led the way out into the 


LONG LIVE THEIR MAJESTIES 


395 


grand Kaisersaal, and the new Empress rose from her 
chair, standing there, her face white as the costume she 
wore. Mayence advanced to her, bending his gray 
head over the hand he took in his own. 

^^Your Majesty,” he said gravely, and this was her 
first hint of the outcome, I congratulate you upon 
your marriage, as I have already congratulated your 
husband.” 

^^My Lord Archbishop,” she said in uncertain voice, 

you cannot blame me for obeying you.” 

‘^1 think my poor commands would have been futile 
were it not for the assistance lent me by his Majesty.” 

The salutations of the others were drowned by the 
cheers of the great assemblage in the Eomerberg. The 
red wine and white had begun to flow, and the people 
knew what had happened. In the intervals between the 
clangor of the trumpets, they heard that a Prince of 
their own town had been elected, so all eyes turned to 
the Eomer, and cries of The Emperor ! The Em- 
peror ! ” issued from every throat. The multitude felt 
that a new day was dawning. 

‘‘1 believe,” said Mayence, ^Hhat hitherto only the 
Emperor has appeared on the balcony, but to-day I 
suggest a precedent. Let Emperor and Empress appear 
before the people.” 

He motioned to Herr Durnberg, and the latter flung 
open the tall windows; then Eoland taking his wife’s 
hand, stepped out upon the balcony. 


THE END 












I 




\ 


I 















- G®’ 



*<rt ^ ^ oA t » » £, 
k J^nhyy^^ 'f‘ 

A ^ ^ ^ " ^0 

^ ^ \0 **■ 

^ A •*<' V 



• s' ' <' 

^-s ■ .# 


■'* : 

N o <?'■- .V- <e rA^^A, ^ ■* -^^ItSr/^te o 

o 





^ ^o 

''f 

^ : ■^o o'* f 4; 


tV * ^ 






-y ^ 

d^/r /yp-? ^ 



‘’^O^ = 

O 

> 

^ -7^ >■ 


b 'V 


* 


\ ^ Q ^ 


* *lS 

"1 

X /y 
"Xy. ^ tJ * *» 


N C -X 




s^ r 


0 ^ ,v 

cP'/° 

- ■’o o'* f 

o oS 'Cf. ^ 

" ^ g I \ Nfc - . 

X s^ ^ ^ > 

^ ‘S^ « ® ^ V 

f “' ,X'^^' 'A, =. 

'9/. ^ 0 • 


^ -?0< - • 
-c '^0^ ° ,XN ^ V 




^ ^ a\ ‘ X 





,> K -A oV 
0 ^ X .\0 


• 0 C- 

r C V 



- A t, ^ 

<v * '' '' .\^ . , 8 0 o \ ■* ^6 

.-{y^ 9-, rO^ 

^ aV ^£iS^-<- . 

_ //^ ; -O 0^ = -^v,;^ 

* g , \ >» ^0'^ c>. ' i> 

>ol!oL''' V- V-'-- - 

" ' .V, ->.: ..V 





it ii 


o ’^.fi. O 

•s ^ * 

' <'' % 



\ , 

O N G ^ ^ it it ^ .V ' 

(P >1^2 ' •** -'’ 

^ K cSi'vOATk'^fc. <\ ^ 



V » /f 





^ - \ 



✓» 

^ ^ 8 I A * ^ ^Cp ^<b ^ ir ^ ^ „ 

/■ > v9^ . C‘ 

-' 
if 



. . ^ 

'*i. , 




O ^ 0 » ,V " ,o 

S ,.0 ^c““‘.( 

^ ^ ^ b ■» ' 

■f . < ,'C^ 

O ✓ * vl^ rl- t. . 

"Vo^ s-^ V>\-0, 

^ ■“ ^\* \\‘ ^ jA^ 55 '' /Vi 

* ;> ■*<. . 




0 ^ c A 




® q 5 " 

✓> ^\V' Os3^ V ^ 





✓ -f* 



^ 0 N 0 ^ 







